shall_v have_v put_v this_o condition_n in_o if_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o health_n will_v not_o make_v he_o proud_a otherwise_o that_o his_o sickness_n may_v come_v again_o and_o he_o put_v it_o in_o and_o as_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o he_o it_o do_v so_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n this_o correction_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v be_v needful_a we_o father_n in_o detain_v some_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o long_o than_o we_o will_v oâ—_n if_o malum_fw-la pâ—â—nâ—_n he_o continue_v upon_o we_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trial_n that_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v either_o dilatio_fw-la â—ou_fw-mi a_o defer_v of_o good_a touch_v before_o in_o hope_n which_o always_o have_v rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la a_o show_n of_o evil_n prov._n 13.12_o spes_fw-la quae_fw-la differtur_fw-la affligit_fw-la animam_fw-la hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a the_o bear_n of_o that_o oft_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimity_n for_o the_o commandment_n habak_n 2.3_o he_o will_v stay_v yet_o wait_v and_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v psal_n 37.7_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o come_v god_n this_o virtue_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o patience_n it_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a patience_n that_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v expect_v ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o aug._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la dominus_fw-la patitur_fw-la neglectus_fw-la patitur_fw-la contemptus_fw-la patitur_fw-la negatus_fw-la the_o lord_n though_o we_o neglect_v despise_v deny_v he_o he_o still_o bear_v with_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o with_o the_o like_a patience_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o infidelity_n that_o think_v he_o long_o a_o come_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o a_o come_n therefore_o it_o will_v never_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3.3.4_o most_o in_o passione_n mali_fw-la it_o have_v his_o ground_n luke_n 12.48_o to_o who_o most_o be_v give_v he_o must_v suffer_v most_o 2._o the_o second_o indeed_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o some_o real_a affliction_n not_o for_o sin_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o more_o be_v require_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o large_a licence_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v very_o well_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la amorem_fw-la maternum_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es viros_fw-la sed_fw-la paternum_fw-la god_n love_v not_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o father_n i._n he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o lap_n and_o cocker_v they_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o put_v they_o to_o trial_n as_o a_o father_n the_o trial_n be_v between_o facere_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o pati_fw-la malum_fw-la do_v ill_a &_o suffer_v ill_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o austin_n say_v utrum_fw-la velint_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la patiendo_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la pati_fw-la and_o this_o real_a affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n of_o arabia_n i._o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a i._o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v constant_a unless_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o yoke_n the_o reason_n be_v four_o why_o god_n set_v down_o this_o 1._o that_o common_o we_o see_v that_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la that_o lacus_fw-la asphaltue_n that_o dead_a and_o noisome_a lake_n where_o once_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n stand_v that_o stand_v and_o corrupt_v as_o armour_n contract_v rustiness_n a_o body_n evil_a humour_n fallow_a ground_n weed_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o quick_o settle_v upon_o our_o lees_n if_o not_o empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n grace_n grow_v bright_a by_o exercise_n and_o for_o want_v of_o use_n die_v within_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o they_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fogginesse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o want_n of_o trial_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trial_n desert_n the_o right_a of_o desert_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o right_n of_o his_o desert_n 2._o he_o set_v down_o rom._n 8.29_o that_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n christ_n have_v two_o right_n in_o heaven_n first_o by_o inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o in_o his_o desert_n by_o obedience_n we_o see_v the_o clause_n that_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o he_o set_v down_o luke_n 24.26_o know_v you_o not_o quod_fw-la oporivit_fw-la haec_fw-la pati_fw-la christum_fw-la that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o inheritance_n by_o christ_n include_v this_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n law_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o inheritance_n go_v to_o no_o other_o but_o by_o he_o which_o hold_v it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o he_o have_v which_o have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n plead_v act_v 14.22_o quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v himself_o except_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la pie_n vivere_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patientur_fw-la all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o it_o have_v six_o resemblance_n 1._o to_o a_o camp_n 2._o to_o a_o ship_n 3._o a_o building_n 4._o corn_n 5._o a_o vine_n 6._o a_o flock_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o import_n a_o patience_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o to_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o agere_fw-la sub_fw-la die_fw-la to_o lie_v abroad_o to_o a_o ship_n matth._n 8.24_o toss_v with_o wind_n and_o wave_n matth._n 9.37_o to_o corn_n which_o come_v not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o under_o the_o sickle_n flail_n millstone_n oven_n unto_o a_o vine_n esa_n 5.1_o and_o in_o the_o vine-yard_n there_o be_v a_o winepress_a where_o the_o grape_n must_v suffer_v the_o press_n john_n 10.1_o to_o a_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shear_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o shambles_n and_o in_o a_o building_n there_o be_v axe_n and_o hammer_n daily_o hear_v nail_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o when_o god_n give_v great_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v so_o be_v the_o devil_n sieve_n satanae_n ventilabrum_fw-la luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o large_a gift_n one_o have_v the_o large_a patience_n be_v the_o large_a trial_n for_o satan_n he_o have_v and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o gift_n there_o the_o devil_n sue_v most_o for_o his_o indulgence_n and_o licence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o for_o satan_n will_v have_v his_o sieve_n a_o sieve_n be_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o refuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v evil_a and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o use_v good_a man_n as_o scourge_n for_o good_a man_n therefore_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n and_o how_o etc._n a_o note_n of_o separation_n matt._n 3.12_o the_o separation_n be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o see_v that_o vituli_fw-la triturantes_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o cross_n august_n say_v vituli_fw-la iriturante_n quotidie_fw-la ligantur_fw-la ad_fw-la stabulum_fw-la vituli_fw-la mactandi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o pascuis_fw-la libere_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la the_o ox_n that_o be_v for_o use_v be_v keep_v tie_v up_o when_o those_o that_o be_v fat_v for_o the_o shambles_n be_v let_v loose_a into_o the_o pasture_n to_o feed_v at_o their_o pleasure_n general_o most_o of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o reds_n sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o without_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o entangle_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o weed_n as_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v so_o in_o our_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v something_o to_o pass_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n etc._n etc._n god_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o two_o wing_n even_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n these_o two_o wing_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o especial_a grace_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ala_fw-la una_fw-la gratia_fw-la deispecialis_n ala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o one_o wing_n his_o special_a grace_n the_o other_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o feather_n so_o in_o each_o of_o god_n wing_n infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a benefit_n but_o especial_o these_o three_o 1._o god_n care_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n to_o our_o dough_n bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o the_o guard_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o we_o base_a matter_n worm_n compass_v about_o with_o sin_n his_o providence_n be_v thus_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a yet_o he_o consider_v to_o look_v upon_o every_o particular_a little_a thing_n of_o we_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o to_o our_o dough_n our_o bread_n psalm_n 41._o to_o the_o turn_n and_o make_v of_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n which_o we_o never_o do_v last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o we_o poor_a worm_n a_o handful_n the_o most_o excellent_a guard_n of_o his_o angel_n heb._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v make_v this_o goodly_a theatre_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v they_o for_o our_o use_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la fons_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v inexhaustible_a for_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v well_o 3._o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n 4._o revel_v 3.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o pulsationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la good_a motion_n to_o do_v well_o general_n grace_n be_v first_o prevent_v 2._o follow_v god_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o they_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o accept_v by_o the_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n particular_a grace_n in_o particular_a the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n of_o grace_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v of_o who_o we_o have_v benefit_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o weigh_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o god_n particular_a grace_n 1._o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n 2._o of_o charge_n 3._o of_o friendship_n in_o these_o grace_n particular_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o love_v we_o he_o will_v command_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o add_v to_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v prae_fw-la his_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o these_o those_o be_v nothing_o namely_o beneficia_fw-la futura_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la benefit_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 64.4_o valu_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o he_o deni_v that_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n have_v hear_v or_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v those_o joy_n that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v with_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v another_o god_n beside_o thou_o which_o do_v so_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v much_o for_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v infinite_a thing_n therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v pass_v infinite_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o conceive_v of_o any_o and_o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v say_v revel_v 2.17_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o some_o taste_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n will_v he_o show_v in_o heap_v joy_n and_o create_v anew_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n in_o increase_v our_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o excellent_a or_o over-excellent_a because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o if_o that_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o delight_n these_o will_n diligence_n and_o continuance_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v 1._o pulchritudo_fw-la the_o beauty_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v 2._o consanguinitas_fw-la nearness_n of_o kindred_n 3._o beneficentia_fw-la benefit_n these_o make_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n to_o love_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o house_n his_o creature_n and_o the_o spark_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n will_v sufficient_o show_v we_o 2._o for_o the_o nearness_n what_o great_a can_v be_v then_o between_o creature_n and_o creator_n and_o then_o by_o the_o second_o bond_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 18.18_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n david_n make_v it_o a_o wonderful_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o god_n 3._o for_o benefit_n the_o ass_n know_v the_o master_n crib_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o stall_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o be_v before_o rehearse_v but_o his_o love_n be_v such_o to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o come_v down_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o this_o move_v we_o not_o then_o let_v jeremies_n say_v take_v place_n obstupescat_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n point_n 2._o point_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o let_v they_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a so_o the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v we_o able_a and_o give_v we_o ability_n before_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v say_v sacta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o
reddes_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n and_o every_o one_o will_v give_v morâ—â—ttention_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v after_o give_v account_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o oportet_fw-la reddere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la stultam_fw-la &_o vanam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la you_o must_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n before_o agrippa_n our_o countryman_n before_o we_o come_v to_o caesar_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v become_v not_o only_o our_o king_n and_o priest_n thing_n we_o must_v be_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_v in_o four_o thing_n but_o also_o our_o prophet_n we_o must_v become_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_a must_v stand_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 3._o in_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o catechise_v rom._n 15.14_o and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o do_v imbibere_fw-la errores_fw-la drink_v in_o error_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v they_o off_o while_o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o that_o know_v that_o judgement_n wait_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v they_o of_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n especial_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v know_v that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o bestow_v on_o this_o exercise_n we_o bâ—stow_v they_o on_o a_o thing_n most_o please_v to_o god_n veniendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la alacriter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la venerimus_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la gerere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la arrectis_fw-la auribus_fw-la intentis_fw-la animus_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o come_v cheerful_o and_o when_o we_o come_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v namely_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attentive_a ear_n and_o earnest_a heart_n life_n paul_n ask_v the_o roman_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a life_n paul_n rom._n 6.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o second_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n he_o set_v the_o fruit_n down_o to_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o heathen_a wish_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a admonish_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o exercise_n even_o that_o which_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n length_n of_o day_n as_o deut._n 11.21_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v john_n 17.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n have_v see_v the_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o spend_v in_o this_o exercise_n we_o misspend_v not_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la frustrafiat_fw-la that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o moral_a ut_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a desire_n in_o divine_a thing_n much_o more_o vain_a ne_fw-fr frustra_fw-la audiamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.14_o paul_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o that_o else_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o hear_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n ratio_fw-la the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o he_o desire_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o vain_a lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 6.29_o that_o let_v the_o bellows_n burn_v and_o the_o lead_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a either_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o itself_o 2._o preacher_n 3._o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a esa_n 55.10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o therefore_o by_o every_o hear_n we_o be_v either_o better_v or_o harden_v preacher_n 2._o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o as_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n and_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o warrant_v luke_n 10.6_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o more_o plain_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v great_a care_n then_o be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v part_n 3._o pars._n the_o three_o part_n venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la come_v and_o hearken_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o first_o require_v presence_n to_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n obedience_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o action_n psal_n 122.1_o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o du_v himself_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v the_o psal_n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o 1000_o otherwhere_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o concur_v with_o those_o esay_n 29.23_o that_o come_v rather_o for_o fear_v of_o disfavour_n or_o mulct_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a respect_n to_o such_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v therefore_o though_o all_o man_n censure_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v yet_o be_v we_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la come_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.9_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o come_v the_o people_n make_v three_o day_n journey_n after_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n act._n 20._o paul_n prolong_v his_o speech_n till_o midnight_n but_o our_o come_n and_o attention_n be_v but_o small_a to_o these_o psal_n 105.31_o &_o 34._o grasshopper_n fly_n louse_n caterpillar_n come_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o we_o come_v behind_o these_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v
pass_v providence_n both_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n 3._o now_o that_o this_o providence_n reach_v itself_o to_o every_o singular_a man_n this_o by_o philosophy_n and_o man_n reason_n prove_v yea_o philosophy_n make_v providence_n a_o part_n of_o prudence_n and_o prudence_n a_o practical_a virtue_n and_o practical_a virtue_n have_v their_o object_n in_o singularibus_fw-la in_o particular_n therefore_o second_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o every_o thing_n quia_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la maximae_fw-la pertingere_fw-la vel_fw-la remotissima_fw-la for_o supreme_a virtue_n can_v reach_v thing_n most_o remote_a but_o his_o goodness_n and_o will_n to_o do_v good_a be_v no_o short_a than_o his_o power_n all_o good_a quality_n and_o of_o equal_a longitude_n and_o latitude_n &_o where_o there_o be_v power_n and_o providence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o commendation_n to_o provide_v for_o every_o particular_a thing_n then_o for_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n mithridates_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o that_o have_v many_o thousand_o in_o his_o army_n can_v speak_v familiar_o to_o every_o one_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n then_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la non_fw-la agatur_fw-la if_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o doer_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n now_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o creature_n to_o man_n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la if_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o own_o light_n or_o motion_n but_o be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o inferior_a thing_n fruitful_a and_o cattle_n have_v the_o use_n of_o green_a thing_n and_o man_n of_o cattle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v that_o that_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v principal_a of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_a si_fw-mi sit_fw-la providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o reliquas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la &_o in_o principalem_fw-la se_fw-la extendat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la if_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o the_o other_o creature_n then_o much_o more_o must_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o principal_a psal_n 8._o david_n consider_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o eternity_n of_o they_o and_o he_o wonder_v how_o god_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o a_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o most_o excellent_a creature_n into_o a_o vile_a lump_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n 3._o man_n be_v the_o inteded_a end_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o gift_n equus_n si_fw-la vires_fw-la svas_fw-la nosceret_fw-la non_fw-la reciperet_fw-la sessorem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o horse_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o rider_n therefore_o this_o occultation_n of_o the_o gift_n from_o that_o that_o have_v it_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o man_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o man_n be_v god_n county_n palantine_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v that_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o godly_a anger_n be_v displease_v with_o mankind_n say_v appende_v te_fw-la homo_fw-la ponder_v thyself_o o_o man_n be_v thou_o not_o better_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n yet_o be_v god_n providence_n over_o the_o base_a of_o they_o and_o as_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o man_n so_o from_o man_n to_o good_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o nature_n then_o where_o there_o be_v two_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o nature_n 2._o of_o grace_n through_o christ_n multo_fw-la magis_fw-la much_o more_o the_o philosopher_n similitude_n be_v magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n if_o he_o care_v for_o all_o mankind_n then_o much_o more_o for_o they_o that_o hate_v themselves_o to_o love_v he_o that_o lose_v themselves_o to_o find_v he_o that_o perish_v seek_v the_o three_o station_n that_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o live_v with_o he_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o 1._o facientis_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v himself_o therefore_o bring_v this_o to_o god_n and_o by_o 2._o necessity_n because_o god_n have_v no_o end_n quia_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la efficientem_fw-la the_o end_n be_v above_o the_o efficient_a and_o god_n have_v nothing_o above_o himself_o ipse_fw-la svi_fw-la finis_fw-la therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o end_n and_o be_v his_o own_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n either_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n but_o neither_o for_o profit_n for_o no_o profit_n can_v redound_v from_o we_o to_o he_o nor_o for_o pleasure_n therefore_o for_o honour_n and_o this_o honour_n be_v the_o seek_v of_o god_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v two_o relative_n there_o be_v ground_v a_o mutual_a duty_n between_o they_o between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n obedience_n between_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o master_n service_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_a love_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n cultus_fw-la i._o rewarder_n the_o four_o station_n god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n honour_n 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v but_o vernae_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n bondman_n and_o that_o possit_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la diplomata_fw-la condere_fw-la god_n may_v make_v charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o of_o king_n that_o give_v law_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o they_o but_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v reward_v both_o the_o keeper_n and_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n then_o that_o he_o reward_v some_o and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 20.14_o but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v that_o he_o reward_v some_o and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v reward_v some_o and_o not_o othersome_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n where_o these_o all_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o if_o we_o see_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o reward_n as_o we_o will_v let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v small_a service_n for_o doctrine_n in_o examine_v controversy_n for_o life_n in_o examine_v our_o action_n this_o to_o this_o end_n that_o religion_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n into_o christianity_n and_o in_o christianity_n the_o body_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a part_n have_v such_o little_a seek_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_v in_o doctrine_n none_o in_o man_n action_n he_o so_o seldom_o reward_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n when_o the_o league_n be_v make_v by_o mutual_a marriage_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n king_n of_o france_n have_v then_o take_v their_o oath_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n disappoint_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o corpse_n and_o within_o half_a a_o year_n they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n 2._o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spaniard_n jeroego_n who_o be_v shoot_v through_o the_o head_n and_o no_o faculty_n hurt_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o rochel_n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n withal_o his_o power_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o and_o famind_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o shell-fish_n bring_v to_o the_o city_n that_o never_o be_v see_v before_o nor_o never_o after_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v the_o city_n save_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o harlam_n by_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o god_n example_n reward_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o god_n example_n the_o king_n of_o sweveland_n depose_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o incest_n for_o murder_v the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n die_v miserable_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o as_o many_o place_n of_o his_o body_n as_o can_v come_v forth_o and_o that_o present_o upon_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n 26.3_o deut._n 28.1_o levit._fw-la 26.3_o for_o breach_n of_o faith_n the_o venetian_n make_v league_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o after_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o best_a i_o will_v in_o all_o their_o country_n cyprus_n in_o
deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o how_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o deliverance_n pertain_v to_o we_o if_o we_o make_v our_o call_n and_o faith_n sure_a 3._o quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v i._o true_a obedience_n not_o secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jus_o plectorium_fw-la secundum_fw-la jus_o praetorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n punish_v but_o according_a to_o praeter_fw-la law_n equity_n and_o right_n in_o christ_n now_o for_o the_o law_n natural_a we_o learn_v in_o the_o general_n prooemium_fw-la or_o preface_n that_o we_o depend_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o king_n for_o so_o it_o be_v revel_v 19.16_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v reward_n from_o we_o punishment_n revel_v 19.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o every_o law_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o the_o work_n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o reward_n 4._o the_o punishment_n so_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n house_n to_o try_v we_o in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n then_o we_o be_v in_o a_o work_n house_n must_v have_v our_o agenda_fw-la thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o law_n be_v define_v doctrina_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v our_o agenda_fw-la thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o as_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o every_o law_n in_o mundo_fw-la in_o the_o world_n so_o do_v this_o which_o be_v lex_fw-la creatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v they_o all_o 1._o the_o work_n this_o you_o must_v do_v 2._o the_o manner_n thus_o you_o shall_v do_v 3._o reward_v in_o palatio_fw-la in_o court_n 4._o carcer_fw-la the_o prison_n punishment_n in_o the_o prison_n all_o these_o be_v in_o every_o law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o god_n law_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decalogue_n a_o perfect_a pandect_a of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o true_a ethica_fw-la christiana_n christian_a ethic_n pass_v all_o other_o ethic_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o teach_v their_o youth_n logic_n physic_n and_o metaphysicke_n three_o year_n because_o they_o be_v not_o complete_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n refer_v they_o to_o these_o book_n for_o ethic_n propter_fw-la regulam_fw-la morum_fw-la for_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a square_n of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v long_o or_o short_a than_o this_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n say_v he_o here_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v our_o agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o the_o rule_n or_o cubit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n here_o may_v a_o doubt_n arise_v see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v till_o 2600_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o man_n may_v aswell_o live_v still_o without_o the_o law_n but_o to_o show_v how_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n to_o themselves_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n how_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o law_n itself_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o their_o thought_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o both_o gen._n 3._o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n of_o the_o trinity_n isaac_n joh._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o psal_n 119.142_o thy_o law_n be_v from_o everlasting_a as_o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v ground_v than_o forever_o effectumlegis_fw-la praestitum_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la legis_fw-la traditionem_fw-la gen_n 31.53_o laban_n swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o nahor_n and_o of_o their_o father_n but_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n lib._n 14._o ch_n 14._o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o before_o it_o be_v all_o perfection_n mali_n multa_fw-la rectè_fw-la laudant_fw-la rectè_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la regulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la habent_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la sic_fw-la vivere_fw-la debent_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la vivre_fw-fr have_fw-mi regulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la justae_fw-la mentes_fw-la corum_fw-la injustae_fw-la hae_fw-la regulae_fw-la immutabiles_fw-la mentes_fw-la eorum_fw-la mutabiles_fw-la evil_n man_n praise_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o reprehend_v right_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o this_o where_o have_v they_o this_o that_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o live_v and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o live_v not_o so_o these_o rule_n be_v just_a their_o mind_n unjust_a these_o rule_v unchangeable_a their_o mind_n changeable_a then_o he_o conclude_v vident_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la lucis_fw-la they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v in_o god_n as_o a_o seal_n make_v a_o print_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o keep_v it_o itself_o which_o print_n they_o can_v never_o pluck_v out_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o man_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o effect_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n not_o so_o manifest_a gen._n 11.13_o by_o the_o departure_n of_o terah_n with_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o lot_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n from_o their_o idolatry_n into_o canaan_n gen._n 35.2_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o cleanse_v yourselves_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n for_o the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 5._o where_n jacob_n bury_v the_o idol_n under_o a_o oak_n more_o plain_a gen._n 31.34_o rachel_n hide_v her_o father_n idol_n in_o the_o camel_n straw_n for_o the_o three_o gen._n 24_o 3._o abraham_n make_v his_o elder_a servant_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o his_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v gen._n 31.53_o the_o solemn_a oath_n between_o laban_n and_o jacob_n for_o the_o four_o gen._n 2.2_o god_n hallow_a the_o seven_o day_n 2600._o year_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n god_n use_v not_o to_o sanctify_v a_o thing_n so_o long_o before_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o gen_n 16.23_o tomorrow_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n bake_v that_o to_o day_n which_o you_o will_v bake_v and_o see_v that_o you_o will_v seethe_v and_o all_o that_o remain_v lay_v it_o up_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o morning_n for_o you_o gen._n 2.2_o for_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o five_o gen._n 27.28_o esau_n howl_v and_o cry_v for_o his_o father_n blessing_n verse_n 41._o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o father_n though_o otherwise_o profane_a for_o so_o long_o as_o his_o father_n live_v he_o will_v not_o kill_v jacob_n for_o the_o six_o a_o plain_a precept_n gen._n 9.6_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o seven_o gen._n 38.24_o of_o thâ—mar_n who_o judah_n will_v have_v burn_v for_o play_v the_o whore_n gen._n 34.31_o the_o answer_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v put_v a_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o sword_n for_o their_o sister_n
say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joel_n 3.15_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v loose_v their_o light_n for_o the_o three_o namely_o thunderclaps_a 3._o thunderclaps_a thunderclap_n 2._o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v crack_v in_o piece_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o of_o the_o element_n melt_v of_o the_o earth_n burn_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o a_o thunderclap_n that_o spectacle_n both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o last_o day_n not_o temporal_a for_o the_o other_o fire_n 4._o fire_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o for_o fire_n it_o be_v then_o but_o on_o one_o simple_a mountain_n sinai_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o fire_n be_v but_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bush_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n consume_v by_o it_o no_o more_o be_v sinai_n by_o it_o but_o our_o god_n heb._n 12._o v._n last_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o such_o revel_v 19.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o it_o shall_v inflict_v on_o we_o pain_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o shall_v ascend_v forever_o earthquake_n 5._o earthquake_n and_o the_o flame_n never_o be_v quench_v 5._o for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v pass_v that_o there_o one_o mountain_n quake_v but_o here_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a move_n of_o they_o hag._n 2.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n whereas_o this_o hill_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o trumpet_z 6._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o live_n this_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a also_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n that_o remove_v not_o the_o mount_n nor_o the_o wilderness_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sound_n that_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o as_o we_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o so_o may_v we_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o give_v make_v moses_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o at_o the_o require_v again_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a tremble_a of_o all_o for_o justus_n vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o for_o the_o unjust_a they_o shall_v smite_v their_o knee_n together_o and_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n though_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n apoc._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o delivery_n do_v in_o some_o part_n answer_v the_o require_v of_o it_o but_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o that_o day_n can_v be_v express_v let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n lord_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hebr._n 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godliness_n for_o deut._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o and_o appear_v clear_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o 10000_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o no_o doubt_n when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o fiery_a law_n execute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n circumstance_n 4._o circumstance_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o proposition_n be_v 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v two_o use_n 1._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v perfection_n itself_o 2._o it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o solon_n law_n a_o mark_n of_o their_o giver_n to_o wit_n mildness_n and_o dracoes_n law_n cruelty_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n justum_fw-la just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o other_o man_n bonum_fw-la good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o transgression_n and_o infection_n it_o bring_v no_o perfection_n with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n a_o waste_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o yield_v no_o fruit_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v so_o barren_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n to_o god_n place_n legem_fw-la non_fw-la perficere_fw-la è_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la legis_fw-la cum_fw-la traderetur_fw-la 1._o á_z loco_fw-la that_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o perfection_n appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n second_o this_o agar_n galat._n 4.25_o stand_v in_o arabia_n therefore_o it_o hold_v of_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o right_n of_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n due_a to_o isaac_n so_o those_o that_o think_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n not_o as_o isaac_n who_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a not_o consist_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o promise_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o promise_n 3._o again_o this_o mountain_n namely_o sinai_n none_o may_v ascend_v into_o none_o may_v touch_v it_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a zion_n the_o hill_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v go_v up_o to_o and_o many_o have_v ascend_v it_o esay_n 2.3_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n salvation_n be_v from_o zion_n the_o law_n unperfect_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v person_n 2._o a_o
of_o the_o rock_n so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n like_v to_o our_o baptism_n manna_n to_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o his_o blood_n law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n opoâ—tet_fw-la vocare_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la we_o must_v câ—ll_v to_o a_o account_n 1._o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o two_o necessary_a point_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v â—aedagogus_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a christ_n wise_a doom_n must_v be_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v often_o call_v himself_o to_o account_n how_o he_o have_v use_v his_o talon_n matth._n 25.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o housholder_n that_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o those_o talent_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n we_o must_v vocare_fw-la talenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la call_v our_o talent_n to_o account_v and_o not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a servant_n that_o be_v note_v of_o great_a folly_n for_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n then_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v our_o tabula_fw-la supputationum_fw-la table_n of_o account_n it_o contain_v our_o credita_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v owen_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o owe_v it_o be_v the_o table_n that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o account_n by_o it_o show_v we_o where_o we_o be_v and_o tell_v we_o our_o account_n est_fw-la remedium_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o ignorance_n now_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v much_o great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o it_o show_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o revel_v 2.5_o memor_n esto_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o hell_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v fall_v whereof_o the_o one_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o grief_n the_o other_o a_o horror_n the_o law_n be_v that_o if_o our_o debt_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o good_n child_n and_o ourselves_o must_v be_v sell_v and_o payment_n make_v 4._o when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v we_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n etc._n secundus_fw-la legis_fw-la usuâ—_n ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la 2._o use_v of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o then_o have_v we_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o grant_v grace_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n show_v the_o fin_n and_o the_o remedy_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v reckon_v it_o have_v her_o minister_n and_o scrivener_n the_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v and_o set_v seal_n to_o this_o great_a debt_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o 3._o use_n of_o the_o law_n come_v that_o it_o will_v be_v humiliator_n a_o humble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.23_o it_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o imprison_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o remedium_fw-la superâ—iae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o pride_n then_o come_v in_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o account_n it_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o defray_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o we_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o surety_n namely_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o these_o two_o use_n two_o other_o use_n will_v follow_v 1._o it_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n and_o guide_v we_o over_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n that_o we_o see_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v love_v much_o the_o other_o psal_n 119.59_o to_o teach_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o into_o his_o path_n and_o to_o draw_v no_o more_o debt_n upon_o christ_n then_o needs_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n till_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o style_n verse_n 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o charge_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a ten_o precept_n in_o every_o law_n according_a to_o the_o position_n in_o man_n law_n be_v require_v 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.8_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o nation_n that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n moses_n challenge_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o law_n be_v best_a see_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la telum_fw-la this_o be_v always_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o law_n and_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o every_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n the_o beginning_n be_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o every_o commandment_n that_o have_v a_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o 2_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v it_o be_v from_o hâ—s_n authority_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n need_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o benefit_n then_o sure_o not_o to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o privilege_n as_o psal_n 147._o v._n last_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n though_o indeed_o profit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a orator_n chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 37._o chap._n 20._o v._n 7_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 21._o of_o leviticus_n v._o 8_o 12_o 15_o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v rom._n 14.11_o &_o phil._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n preface_n the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o stile_n or_o authority_n be_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o title_n the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o name_n jehovah_n second_o the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n three_o the_o title_n of_o that_o notable_a act_n he_o do_v last_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n such_o preface_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n do_v earthly_a prince_n use_v 1._o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n caius_z caesar_z 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n emperor_n or_o king_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o the_o last_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v as_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v overcome_v germany_n every_o caesar_n be_v call_v germanicus_n or_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v africa_n scipio_n affricanus_fw-la scipio_n the_o conqueror_n of_o africa_n and_o always_o the_o last_o triumph_n do_v drive_v out_o all_o the_o former_a for_o the_o name_n first_o jehovah_n i_o jehovah_n not_o i_o be_o jehovah_n it_o argue_v his_o nature_n power_n and_o benefit_n thou_o be_v lord_n the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v psal_n 83.18_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n it_o be_v communicable_a to_o no_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
the_o great_a way_n to_o transgression_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a desire_n in_o we_o of_o covet_v newness_n change_v for_o our_o eye_n steal_v bread_n privy_a matter_n strange_a flesh_n and_o this_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o strengthen_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o where_o profaneness_n prevail_v he_o fail_v not_o of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o seek_v beyond_o the_o truth_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v a_o lie_n instead_o of_o it_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v solomon_n to_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n have_v be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o but_o fall_v to_o seek_v after_o strange_a religion_n abroad_o curiosity_n salomonis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la curiositate_fw-la oriunda_fw-la s_z idolatry_n proceed_v from_o curiosity_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n sow_v but_o it_o grow_v upon_o a_o mislike_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o point_n and_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o seek_v after_o new_a mystery_n and_o conceit_n in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v flat_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v both_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n to_o have_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o common_a to_o all_o and_o to_o use_v a_o freeness_n or_o friendliness_n to_o all_o all_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v ourselves_o common_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v love_v of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a think_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o when_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a also_o this_o the_o devil_n mislike_v not_o for_o he_o run_v not_o on_o soli_fw-la vel_fw-la tantum_fw-la to_o himself_o alone_o or_o only_o for_o when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v to_o god_n and_o have_v part_n of_o the_o service_n with_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o be_v forbid_v 1._o we_o must_v confess_v reason_n contra_fw-la haâ—_n dvae_fw-la rationes_fw-la against_o these_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a wound_n insomuch_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heart_n desire_v as_o other_o creature_n have_v in_o some_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a with_o we_o confess_v a_o maim_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n what_o befall_v to_o man_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v by_o deal_v with_o the_o tree_n by_o be_v our_o own_o chooser_n and_o therefore_o this_o choose_n of_o we_o must_v be_v leave_v and_o we_o be_v to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o our_o superior_a nature_n that_o know_v best_a what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n no_o man_n will_v err_v even_o they_o that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o deceive_v other_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o none_o will_v think_v that_o to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o or_o that_o not_o to_o be_v that_o be_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o alone_o in_o which_o number_n be_v a_o master_n god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v have_v alone_o else_o not_o god_n so_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o master_n mala._n 1.6_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o service_n to_o a_o master_n must_v be_v alone_o or_o else_o not_o oseah_n 2.20_o where_o he_o make_v god_n to_o say_v sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n as_o also_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v the_o faithful_a to_o one_o husband_n christ_n a_o master_n and_o husband_n must_v be_v have_v alone_o this_o be_v a_o 2._o consideration_n for_o a_o husband_n also_o must_v be_v have_v alone_o so_o the_o have_v of_o god_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n either_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o or_o none_o at_o all_o god_n in_o jealousy_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o if_o a_o far_a reason_n be_v require_v that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o join_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o abase_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n for_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o inferior_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o he_o abase_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v abase_v therefore_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a without_o mingle_v it_o with_o any_o other_o worship_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a substance_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o any_o vile_a thing_n it_o be_v adultery_n this_o for_o the_o three_o proposition_n god_n propositio_fw-la prima_fw-la habebis_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n object_n a_o doubt_n how_o we_o can_v be_v without_o god_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o habebis_fw-la deum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o we_o know_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o idol_n nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o not_o join_v with_o he_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v strange_a to_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o god_n a_o true_a and_o alone_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n have_v and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a precept_n non_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v as_o we_o say_v though_o a_o man_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v his_o prince_n still_o and_o he_o have_v none_o other_o and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o superiority_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v she_o not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v not_o have_v she_o because_o he_o account_v she_o not_o his_o prince_n the_o like_a be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v ferrea_fw-la frons_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la a_o iron_n law_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o have_v he_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o proposition_n with_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o will_v not_o have_v he_o they_o have_v he_o not_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v baalim_fw-la and_o astaroth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o their_o account_n they_o have_v they_o for_o god_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o or_o when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n say_v the_o philosopher_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v have_v for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v treasure_n dig_v in_o his_o ground_n or_o in_o his_o cellar_n and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o so_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v have_v god_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o that_o which_o a_o man_n account_v not_o of_o as_o a_o man_n have_v rush_n &_o cobweb_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o or_o because_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no._n into_o these_o two_o part_n all_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o fall_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n i._n first_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o god_n worship_n in_o mat._n 4.10_o do_v expound_v have_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o have_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v divide_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v
and_o suitor_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o double_a glory_n return_v to_o god_n by_o it_o &_o so_o the_o action_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o for_o both_o this_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o he_o this_o be_v great_a magnify_v of_o god_n bounty_n as_o also_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v thanksgiving_n i._o that_o homage_n that_o we_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v most_o account_n of_o psal_n 50.15_o when_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v so_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o but_o more_o excellent_o in_o psal_n 107._o it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v and_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o song_n he_o entreat_v of_o five_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o god_n 1._o those_o that_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o escape_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v save_v from_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o tempest_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o enemy_n he_o say_v v._o 6._o so_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n then_o come_v performance_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o distress_n and_o then_o last_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o when_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a be_v hear_v then_o see_v both_o the_o humble_a mind_n by_o the_o have_v of_o his_o request_n grant_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v glad_a psal_n 34.3_o and_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o sinner_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n grant_v they_o ps_n 51.13_o be_v convert_v and_o three_o psal_n 107.42_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stop_v all_o these_o three_o way_n there_o do_v still_o glory_n return_n to_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o god_n without_o it_o be_v defraud_v of_o much_o honour_n it_o impose_v on_o we_o a_o necessity_n diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o luk._n 18.1_o christ_n be_v in_o exhortation_n show_v his_o apostle_n by_o a_o parable_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o the_o which_o end_n he_o that_o never_o do_v any_o superfluous_a thing_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 11.2_o he_o have_v indict_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o that_o come_v first_o to_o mind_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la out_o of_o dan._n 6.10_o that_o death_n of_o hody_n be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n on_o this_o only_a condition_n to_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n 30._o day_n tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la as_o if_o the_o forbear_n from_o it_o for_o that_o time_n can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o daily_a custom_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o numb_a 28.3_o 8._o there_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n beside_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n what_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v expound_v ps_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v as_o the_o first_o be_v burn_v of_o incense_n so_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o incense_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o true_a evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o point_n as_o cyprian_a on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n gregory_z in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n austin_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v rather_o see_v they_o spend_v in_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n then_o in_o teach_v the_o manner_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a they_o call_v it_o clavim_fw-la diei_fw-la et_fw-la seram_fw-la noctis_fw-la the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o day_n and_o the_o bar_n that_o shut_v in_o the_o night_n chysostome_n call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v noisome_a without_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o out_o of_o mat._n 14.19_o and_o out_o of_o mat._n 26.26_o christ_n prayer_n before_o supper_n and_o mat._n 26.30_o his_o last_o seal_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la after_o a_o hymn_n it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o outward_a practice_n have_v continue_v so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n their_o manner_n remain_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n take_v first_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o that_o deliver_v prayer_n and_o then_o break_v it_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o take_v be_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v the_o second_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o use_n as_o that_o it_o be_v use_v general_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o this_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n translate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o supper_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o head_n foot_n breast_n be_v arm_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o put_v it_o in_o yet_o in_o all_o case_n and_o time_n he_o recommend_v it_o unto_o we_o prayer_n go_v through_o out_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n call_v armaturam_fw-la armaturae_fw-la the_o very_a armour_n of_o armour_n without_o which_o all_o the_o armour_n we_o put_v on_o beside_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n then_o if_o we_o be_v naked_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o call_v it_o flag_n ellum_fw-la daemonum_n a_o scourge_n for_o the_o devil_n athanasius_n stand_v very_o stiff_a on_o this_o assertion_n that_o at_o the_o bare_a etc._n psal_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n but_o hearty_a recital_n of_o the_o 68_o psal_n v._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o verse_n that_o make_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n to_o quake_v and_o as_o maximus_n another_o of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o 1._o v._o of_o the_o 70._o psal_n to_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n he_o find_v always_o effectual_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o temptation_n jam._n 5.13_o when_o he_o will_v commend_v it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o course_n to_o show_v the_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o as_o in_o hope_n it_o see_v nothing_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o be_v possible_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o in_o prayer_n miracle_n it_o have_v its_o force_n in_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o jam._n 5.17_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o air_n by_o prayer_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n shut_v up_o the_o middle_a region_n that_o no_o rain_n can_v come_v down_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o in_o other_o element_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o at_o his_o call_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o his_o 50._o man_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 106.17_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n in_o water_n exod._n 14.16_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o from_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o element_n only_o but_o also_o as_o josh_n 10.12_o it_o have_v a_o efficacle_n on_o the_o heaven_n itself_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o
the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_z and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o on_o this_o side_n where_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n stand_v and_o for_o amor_fw-la gratuitus_fw-la the_o love_n that_o aim_v not_o at_o reward_n as_o bernard_n say_v though_o it_o be_v gratuitus_fw-la yet_o deus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la praemio_fw-la diligitur_fw-la tametsi_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la intuitu_fw-la praemii_fw-la diligendus_fw-la our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a though_o we_o shall_v love_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v i_o love_v because_o i_o have_v receive_v but_o rom._n 9.3_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a end_n of_o it_o where_o the_o apostle_n respect_v his_o own_o commodity_n so_o little_a that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n this_o distinction_n be_v profitable_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobate_n though_o we_o love_v not_o god_n propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi mere_o for_o himself_o love_n vsius_fw-la ameris_fw-la the_o use_n of_o this_o love_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o love_n there_o be_v a_o chap._n 1_o cor._n 13._o to_o end_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o if_o a_o man_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o for_o his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o for_o his_o liberality_n have_v give_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v leave_v himself_o nothing_o and_o for_o his_o constancy_n have_v endure_v martyrdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o except_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n there_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o it_o though_o not_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o love_v i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o quantity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a both_o for_o the_o breadth_n and_o for_o the_o length_n for_o whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n consist_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n person_n and_o in_o singular_a man_n this_o spread_v abroad_o and_o reach_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o man_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o and_o in_o other_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n austin_n beaâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la amat_fw-la &_o amicum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la property_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o love_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o enemy_n for_o thou_o and_o this_o for_o the_o breadth_n now_o for_o the_o length_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lease_n &_o but_o for_o the_o term_n of_o our_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o freehold_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o respect_n and_o of_o that_o honourable_a place_n that_o christ_n and_o god_n vouchsafe_v it_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.40_o say_n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v two_o head_n and_o both_o these_o be_v love_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13.9_o &_o 11._o make_v but_o one_o head_n of_o all_o and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fulfil_n and_o abtidgment_n of_o all_o and_o that_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n john_n 13.34_o it_o be_v call_v mandatum_fw-la novum_fw-la a_o new_a commandment_n admit_v that_o though_o all_o the_o old_a commandment_n be_v cancel_v yet_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o new_a commandment_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a commandment_n for_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a diliges_fw-la thou_o shall_v love_v but_o that_o which_o go_v beyond_o these_o and_o which_o impose_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o before_o speak_v as_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o shall_v be_v speak_v as_o patience_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o they_o be_v mutual_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n at_o all_o and_o when_o as_o he_o deal_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o if_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v we_o must_v not_o likewise_o promise_v or_o threaten_v but_o here_o in_o this_o there_o be_v muâ—ua_fw-la vicissitudo_fw-la a_o mutual_a vicissitude_n if_o god_n love_v we_o we_o must_v love_v he_o again_o and_o therefore_o most_o necessary_a gregory_n say_v magnum_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la que_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la ligari_fw-la se_fw-la voluit_fw-la strong_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n see_v god_n himself_o will_v be_v bind_v with_o it_o this_o affection_n say_v bernard_n solus_fw-la triumphant_a de_fw-la deo_fw-la do_v only_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o god_n and_o as_o he_o also_o say_v nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la magis_fw-la dici_fw-la debeat_fw-la in_o laud_fw-la tua_fw-la o_fw-la charitas_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o in_o thy_o praise_n divine_a love_n then_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o earth_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o man_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n hominem_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliasti_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la homini_fw-la pacasti_fw-la therefore_o as_o on_o this_o side_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o willing_a god_n be_v that_o this_o shall_v grow_v in_o we_o so_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v on_o god_n behalf_n perform_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o the_o heathen_a say_v magnes_fw-la amorisamor_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o move_v love_n then_o to_o love_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v it_o that_o continual_o be_v first_o set_v down_o on_o god_n part_n i._n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v beat_v on_o that_o on_o god_n part_n be_v set_v first_o which_o how_o great_a it_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o nothing_o more_o then_o that_o of_o bernard_n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la set_v it_o down_o in_o these_o six_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la 1._o prius_fw-la dilexit_fw-la 2._o tantus_fw-la 3._o tantillos_fw-la 4._o tale_n 5._o tantum_fw-la 6._o gratis_o for_o the_o first_o the_o priority_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n prius_fw-la prior._fw-la prius_fw-la not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o lve_v we_o first_o for_o our_o prior_n it_o be_v his_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o aug._n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_a ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la invitatiâ—_n quam_fw-la praevenire_fw-la amando_fw-la nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la darus_fw-la animus_n qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la noluit_fw-la impendere_fw-la noluit_fw-la rependere_fw-la no_o more_o kind_o attractive_a in_o love_n then_o in_o love_v to_o prevent_v for_o exceed_v stony_a be_v that_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o like_v not_o to_o love_v first_o will_v not_o love_v again_o neither_o neither_o first_o nor_o second_v for_o the_o second_o tantus_fw-la â—_o tantus_fw-la tantus_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o aug._n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n tantus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la conaridicere_fw-la quantus_fw-la it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o say_v how_o great_a for_o the_o three_o tantillos_fw-la 3._o tantillos_fw-la tantillos_fw-la for_o our_o estate_n he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v worm_n our_o smallness_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 9.11_o apply_v to_o jacob_n and_o esan_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v cum_fw-la nondum_fw-la essemus_fw-la when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v small_a than_o so_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v we_o even_o before_o we_o be_v for_o the_o four_o tales_n 4._o tales_n tale_n what_o we_o be_v rom._n 5.10_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n we_o estrange_v ourselves_o so_o far_o from_o he_o that_o we_o serve_v his_o very_a enemy_n for_o the_o five_o tantum_n 5._o tantum_n tantum_n i._o for_o the_o exceedingness_n of_o it_o we_o may_v say_v as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v great_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o father_n upon_o john_n 3.13_o sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n to_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v chrysostome_n a_o man_n may_v put_v all_o the_o adverb_n that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o comparison_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n tantum_n patru_n
sell_v they_o at_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o zach._n 11.12_o the_o prophet_n in_o christ_n person_n say_v let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o will_v value_v i_o at_o &_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o wage_n 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o what_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o price_n we_o see_v he_o turn_v it_o over_o to_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n for_o i_o to_o be_v value_v at_o of_o they_o a_o price_n more_o fit_a to_o buy_v potsherd_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o price_n set_v on_o we_o god_n have_v not_o value_v we_o at_o so_o small_a a_o rate_n whatsoever_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o christ_n we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v be_v how_o he_o and_o christ_n esteem_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o as_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n can_v buy_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o empti_fw-la estis_fw-la precio_fw-la magno_fw-la you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n more_o than_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o shall_v have_v go_v rather_o than_o he_o if_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v therefore_o we_o must_v so_o price_n he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n buy_v we_o from_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n likewise_o be_v handle_v before_o these_o four_o 1._o if_o it_o ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v no_o part_n to_o any_o other_o 2._o if_o it_o favour_v not_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o corrupt_a desire_n but_o urge_v the_o contempt_n of_o father_n mother_n friend_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o have_v no_o mixture_n that_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n judaismo_fw-la mixtio_fw-la theolog_fw-la â—um_o philosoph_n judaismo_fw-la the_o 1._o in_o col._n 2.8_o the_o mingle_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o error_n of_o philosophy_n aug._n call_v they_o very_o well_o orationes_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la acute_a abtusae_fw-la and_o thus_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n witness_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotelean_n by_o divers_a platonist_n converse_v to_o religion_n so_o divers_a aristotelean_n and_o other_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o tit._n 1.14_o of_o jewish_a fable_n i._o that_o part_n of_o judaisme_n that_o be_v abrogate_a more_o plain_o gal._n 4.9_o egena_fw-la &_o infirma_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n i._o jewish_n ceremony_n and_o philosopher_n principle_n for_o these_o do_v the_o whore_n mingle_v in_o she_o cup._n he_o among_o the_o 20._o â—easons_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n if_o we_o have_v no_o end_n or_o reward_n but_o our_o eye_n only_o upon_o he_o 4._o last_o be_v penetratio_fw-la cordis_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la cordis_fw-la that_o that_o take_v away_o the_o circumcise_a skin_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n give_v a_o marvellous_a scope_n to_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la for_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n 1._o psal_n 73.24_o john_n 21.15_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v who_o do_v i_o respect_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o thou_o i._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n but_o the_o other_o place_n diligis_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la he_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o then_o these_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o else_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o aright_o for_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o that_o certain_o look_v how_o far_o short_a we_o come_v of_o it_o so_o far_o be_v we_o short_a of_o true_a sincerity_n in_o of_o a_o example_n of_o a_o mixture_n that_o peter_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o there_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o timothy_n and_o especial_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o timothy_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n gal._n 2.11_o though_o peter_n bring_v in_o judaisme_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n to_o hinder_v whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v bring_v or_o ready_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o religion_n let_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o coram_fw-la i_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n aug._n say_v that_o this_o coram_fw-la i_o magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la emphasim_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la i_o this_o addition_n coram_fw-la i_o have_v a_o great_a emphasie_n and_o force_v and_o indeed_o so_o great_a force_n as_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o this_o commandment_n and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o this_o table_n the_o first_o rule_n here_o be_v that_o rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a distinction_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rule_n of_o it_o in_o rom._n 7.14_o 2._o it_o make_v two_o distinction_n this_o rule_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n gnalpanai_o before_o i_o coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la luce_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o exterior_a act_n but_o coram_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o come_v only_o to_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o proper_o pertain_v to_o this_o commandment_n and_o come_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n esa_n 45.7_o he_o have_v frame_v the_o light_n and_o create_v the_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o see_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o light_n psal_n 94.9_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v and_o by_o a_o further_a virtue_n by_o create_v and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zach._n 21.1_o he_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o himself_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o maker_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o aug._n say_v whether_o the_o candle_n burn_v or_o be_v put_v out_o he_o see_v and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o these_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o he_o see_v more_o than_o our_o spirit_n can_v see_v in_o we_o though_o the_o heart_n can_v condemn_v we_o yet_o he_o can_v condemn_v we_o for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n distinction_n the_o other_o distinction_n another_o thing_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o christian_n the_o distinction_n of_o bonum_fw-la apparens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la good_a in_o appearance_n and_o true_a good_a this_o coram_fw-la i_o before_o i_o i._n god_n make_v it_o coram_fw-la homine_fw-la before_o man_n make_v it_o not_o for_o coram_fw-la homine_fw-la or_o any_o other_o coram_fw-la it_o argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v but_o it_o can_v true_o be_v so_o except_o it_o be_v so_o to_o god_n that_o that_o appear_v so_o coram_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la that_o be_v so_o and_o for_o the_o better_a and_o plain_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v how_o ephes_n 3.16_o he_o divide_v man_n every_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o man_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o plato_n before_o he_o whereby_o some_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v read_v he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o please_v god_n he_o himself_o show_v speak_v of_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o samuel_n have_v a_o like_n to_o saul_n countenance_n and_o high_a and_o comely_a stature_n man_n look_v into_o the_o eye_n or_o face_n or_o comeliness_n of_o body_n but_o god_n look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v he_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o consequent_o because_o he_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n psal_n 51.6_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v within_o we_o and_o not_o as_o certain_a pharisee_n like_v who_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o dish_n and_o rest_n in_o some_o external_a piece_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n especial_o look_v at_o for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n set_v subdue_a our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v only_o to_o seem_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15.30_o yet_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v before_o they_o to_o be_v in_o good_a state_n
be_v mention_n of_o moloch_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o star_n of_o saturn_n and_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o god_n rempham_n five_o after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v forbid_v the_o serve_n of_o any_o in_o earth_n to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n pâ—rizzim_n baal_n peor_n baal_n zebus_n hercules_n antidote_n muscarum_fw-la second_o woman_n as_o be_v that_o of_o astarothe_n three_o of_o fowl_n as_o ibis_n in_o egypt_n the_o owl_n among_o the_o wise_a grecian_n four_o serpent_n as_o the_o otter_n and_o crocodile_n and_o belus_n be_v one_o while_o worship_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n five_o worm_n as_o the_o snail_n among_o the_o troglodytae_n six_o plant_n as_o isis_n in_o egypt_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o thing_n make_v by_o art_n as_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n as_o strabo_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n ezek._n 8.14_o 2_o king_n 23.11_o jer._n 44.17_o exod._n 6.32_o 1_o king_n 12._o golden_a calf_n six_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n as_o siren_n water-snake_n fish_n neptune_n god_n of_o philistines_n dagon_n his_o similitude_n be_v like_o a_o male_a watersnake_n aesculapius_n be_v worship_v under_o a_o watersnake_n shape_n there_o be_v occasion_n give_v he_o by_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o forbid_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v our_o simile_n but_o also_o our_o pattern_n now_o deut._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o moses_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o this_o commandment_n say_v remember_v this_o that_o when_o god_n come_v into_o the_o mount_n you_o see_v no_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o ergo_fw-la a_o voice_n say_v the_o rabbin_n because_o a_o voice_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v paint_v nor_o draw_v into_o any_o shape_n it_o be_v never_o like_a to_o deprive_v god_n any_o way_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o reason_n they_o weigh_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o chap_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o image_n he_o will_v have_v show_v you_o somewhat_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o mount_n but_o you_o see_v nothing_o but_o hear_v only_o a_o voice_n take_v heed_n ergo_fw-la that_o you_o correct_v not_o god_n and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o image_n and_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v rerum_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la not_o to_o see_v now_o to_o bring_v visible_a thing_n into_o religion_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n joh._n 4.23_o christ_n himself_o tell_v the_o woman_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o all_o ceremony_n and_o invent_a place_n for_o worship_n shall_v go_v for_o nothing_o and_o even_o the_o very_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v accept_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereunto_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a than_o image_n no_o truth_n be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o the_o show_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o visible_a then_o they_o will_v ask_v if_o all_o likeness_n be_v condemn_v why_o be_v then_o that_o of_o the_o cherubim_v permit_v yea_o prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v a_o resemblance_n heb._n 9.5_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o such_o 10._o such_o such_o such_o num._n 21.8_o 2_o king_n 10._o resemblance_n as_o they_o define_v a_o image_n to_o be_v quod_fw-la habet_fw-la exemplar_n in_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o the_o cherubim_n be_v make_v round_o like_o two_o young_a man_n or_o boy_n without_o arm_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o with_o two_o wing_n but_o for_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o dark_a place_n but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o none_o ever_o come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o they_o be_v make_v as_o appear_v exod._n 25.22_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v know_v from_o whence_o god_n will_v give_v answer_n but_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 447._o answer_v this_o full_o god_n say_v not_o that_o a_o image_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o we_o make_v not_o any_o to_o ourselves_o but_o they_o say_v then_o why_o do_v moses_n make_v a_o image_n and_o he_o have_v that_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ait_fw-fr quidam_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la moses_n ex_fw-la aere_fw-la fecit_fw-la serpentem_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v there_o quod_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la vetuit_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o extraordinario_fw-la praescripto_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la fieri_fw-la fecit_fw-la tibi_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la observa_fw-la legem_fw-la habes_fw-la eam_fw-la observa_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la factum_fw-la sine_fw-la libidine_fw-la feceris_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la imitare_fw-la mosem_fw-la i._o ne_fw-la facias_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la te_fw-la jusserit_fw-la licuit_fw-la deo_fw-la legem_fw-la ponere_fw-la licet_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la si_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la diceret_fw-la tibi_fw-la fancy_n qui_fw-la dixerat_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la jure_fw-la faceres_fw-la god_n by_o his_o general_a law_n forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v then_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a matter_n cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v except_o you_o have_v particular_a commandment_n from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v not_o you_o make_v any_o image_n concern_v this_o point_n we_o have_v show_v on_o god_n behalf_n what_o do_v move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o restraint_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o corruption_n it_o be_v necessary_a this_o restraint_n shall_v be_v make_v tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la set_v it_o down_o that_o before_o the_o flood_n even_o during_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o image_n and_o that_o enoch_n restore_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n unto_o her_o pureness_n again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ergo_fw-la say_v in_o his_o day_n to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o tertullian_n say_v for_o the_o likelihood_n of_o it_o since_o adam_n we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o jacob_n by_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o laban_n have_v learned_a to_o take_v teraphim_n god_n of_o image_n to_o mingle_v they_o with_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v in_o gen._n 6.3_o god_n will_v trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o nor_o set_v himself_o against_o man_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v whole_o evil_a fleshly_a i._n though_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n one_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o overgrow_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o corrupt_v it_o turn_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n into_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o whole_o become_v flesh_n and_o ergo_fw-la love_n that_o with_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v delight_v i._o sense_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o affection_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_n to_o feel_v or_o see_v he_o this_o be_v saint_n thomas_n his_o disease_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o do_v feel_v his_o wound_n and_o see_v he_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n about_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n master_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o she_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v stay_v to_o erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o always_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o except_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o comforter_n can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o religion_n in_o exodus_fw-la moses_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o
image_n of_o such_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o carthage_n into_o the_o high_a way_n as_o cross_n in_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o die_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o churchyard_n then_o to_o the_o chuch-wall_n then_o to_o the_o church-porch_n and_o door_n and_o so_o at_o last_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v magnum_fw-la ex_fw-la paruis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la pravis_fw-la principiis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o for_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o parlour_n already_o so_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o image_n in_o persecution_n first_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v second_o a_o inordinate_a mourning_n now_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o fall_v out_o two_o other_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o church_n as_o rich_a as_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n sect._n 4._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o syria_n that_o have_v build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o one_o nilus_n he_o have_v make_v the_o wall_n white_a but_o not_o content_v therewith_o think_v thereupon_o to_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n paint_v wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o advice_n who_o answer_v that_o his_o advice_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simpleness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o paint_v he_o shall_v write_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v seemly_a than_o beast_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o cause_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o desire_v thing_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n second_o another_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o of_o paulinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o campania_n that_o have_v occasion_n of_o a_o journey_n into_o syria_n and_o so_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n because_o he_o will_v his_o people_n to_o have_v some_o teacher_n in_o his_o absence_n think_v good_a to_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o do_v so_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o their_o preacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o paint_a wall_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v according_o for_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n but_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o as_o syrenus_n say_v because_o their_o pastor_n begin_v to_o wax_v dumb_a image_n therefore_o their_o image_n be_v their_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o writing_n that_o to_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v none_o such_o so_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n before_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v divide_v into_o first_o the_o charge_n second_o the_o penalty_n the_o charge_n of_o two_o sort_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n first_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v second_o non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o first_o be_v restrain_v 1._o exemplum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n sculptile_a &_o imago_fw-la 2._o exemplar_n or_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o exemplum_fw-la of_o two_o sort_n either_o particular_a and_o then_o most_o usual_a sculptile_a yet_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n whether_o fusile_a or_o ductile_a or_o conflatile_a there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o law_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o manifold_a in_o set_v down_o all_o the_o word_n or_o for_o take_v away_o all_o quarrel_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o common_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temunah_n and_o col_n temunah_n all_o likeness_n which_o condemn_v the_o metaphysical_a notion_n abstract_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n all_o kind_n of_o likeness_n whether_o idol_n or_o image_n true_a or_o fantastical_a and_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o temunah_n let_v arias_n and_o pagnine_n be_v their_o judge_n for_o further_a exposition_n of_o this_o there_o be_v add_v out_o of_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o john_n 4.23_o the_o gloss_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o general_a restraint_n of_o this_o there_o be_v seven_o reason_n remember_v now_o for_o the_o exemplar_n we_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v abuse_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o five_o thing_n in_o heaven_n six_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o three_o in_o the_o water_n then_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o image_n handle_v these_o three_o point_n first_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o they_o three_o how_o at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o in_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n but_o one_o place_n find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.5_o vetus_fw-la arca_fw-la habebat_fw-la cherubin_n and_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a exod._n 25.18_o and_o so_o confess_v none_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o old_a that_o of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n be_v all_o they_o can_v show_v for_o they_o unto_o which_o both_o our_o answer_n be_v ut_fw-la ante_fw-la chief_o that_o of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v privilege_n for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a privilege_n for_o the_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o image_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v somewhat_o for_o they_o generi_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la derogatur_fw-la they_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n for_o any_o image_n again_o the_o end_n of_o both_o be_v otherwise_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o god_n will_v give_v his_o answer_n exod._n 25.22_o and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o point_n in_o physic_n not_o in_o divinity_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v health_n to_o the_o sting_n with_o serpent_n therefore_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n begin_v pati_fw-la abusum_fw-la to_o be_v abuse_v we_o see_v how_o he_o use_v it_o which_o show_v plain_o how_o little_a affinity_n it_o have_v with_o this_o commandment_n so_o the_o cherub_n shall_v have_v be_v serve_v if_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n but_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o they_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n second_o for_o the_o reason_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o moses_n exod._n 33.18_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o show_v but_o his_o backpart_n this_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o make_v they_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n but_o even_o in_o the_o heathen_a aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o say_v that_o varro_n spy_v it_o that_o it_o bring_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o religion_n his_o reason_n quia_fw-la facile_fw-la contemaere_fw-la divos_fw-la in_o stoliditate_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o show_v 2._o nimium_fw-la be_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a assertion_n of_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o religion_n and_o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o scorn_v it_o and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o may_v soon_o bring_v a_o rock_n into_o the_o church_n because_o it_o do_v represent_v christ_n too_o so_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o image_n begin_v we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o cross_n come_v first_o from_o the_o valentinian_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n from_o the_o gnostic_n 1._o iren._n 24._o in_o epiphan_n 27._o heres_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o the_o collyridians_n august_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n contr_n adimant_n give_v four_o reason_n first_o the_o policy_n of_o heretic_n to_o claw_v the_o heathen_a persecutor_n be_v themselves_o incline_v to_o they_o second_o too_o much_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a note_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o
servant_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o his_o master_n work_n be_v do_v and_o under_o this_o fall_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a work_n deut._n 18.5_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o choice_n howsoever_o some_o account_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v in_o bow_v down_o and_o in_o service_n that_o be_v for_o gesture_n honour_n signi_fw-la which_o we_o call_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o whatsoever_o sign_n of_o excellency_n be_v in_o we_o second_o a_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o honour_n facti_fw-la which_o be_v in_o service_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v devotion_n or_o devoutnesse_n that_o be_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o division_n not_o give_v but_o yet_o approve_v of_o christ_n first_o in_o go_v and_o come_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v second_o in_o do_v his_o business_n prefer_v it_o before_o our_o own_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95.6_o which_o our_o church_n have_v use_v as_o a_o antepsalm_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v place_v first_o a_o come_n second_o a_o worship_v three_o a_o fall_v down_o fourthly_a a_o kneel_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o in_o prayer_n second_o hear_v the_o word_n three_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fourthly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a especial_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n and_o first_o this_o as_o we_o have_v our_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o james_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o example_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o attire_v themselves_o as_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n then_o lay_v down_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o come_v without_o exhibit_v some_o reverend_a external_a behaviour_n both_o in_o accessu_fw-la &_o recessu_fw-la both_o in_o come_v and_o go_v for_o their_o come_n together_o 2_o chron._n 6.12_o and_o 13._o solomon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o all_o worship_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o departure_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o hezekiah_n a_o devoute_a king_n and_o the_o people_n depart_v they_o all_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o return_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o access_n and_o recess_n now_o in_o particular_a for_o our_o presence_n 1._o in_o prayer_n see_v it_o come_v as_o be_v say_v partly_o from_o humility_n partly_o from_o hope_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o behaviour_n prayer_n behaviout_n in_o prayer_n first_o for_o humility_n there_o must_v be_v depositio_fw-la magnificientiae_fw-la which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o with_o uncovered_a head_n in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o part_n in_o humiliation_n make_v ourselves_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n gen._n 18.2_o abraham_n first_o do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24.26_o teach_v by_o he_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.27_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n solomon_n and_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.58_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n kneel_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v after_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.40_o peter_n kneel_v down_o pray_v paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n act_n 20.36_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 21.5_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v our_o pattern_n if_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v service_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stand_v true_a it_o be_v that_o because_o not_o only_o in_o kneel_v but_o also_o in_o stand_v before_o another_o there_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o servitude_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sign_n of_o service_n therefore_o in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v stand_v and_o that_o some_o pray_v stand_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o service_n as_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n abraham_n gen._n 19.27_o and_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.13_o loe_o i_o stand_v by_o the_o well_o of_o water_n exod._n 33.10_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n door_n numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n to_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 135.2_o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 23.13_o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n at_o his_o enter_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_o read_v for_o public_a prayer_n in_o private_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 20.6_o deut._n 9.18_o and_o christ_n mat._n 26.39_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v but_o this_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v affect_v inward_o sit_v at_o prayer_n time_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n balaam_n will_v balak_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n numb_a 23.15_o and_o be_v set_v he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o for_o the_o sign_n that_o hope_n bring_v oculus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la expectat_fw-la manus_fw-la elevata_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la a_o lift-up_a eye_n hope_v and_o expect_v and_o a_o lift-up_a hand_n beg_v and_o ask_v therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o two_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v petition_n otherwise_o in_o deprecation_n for_o herein_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o else_o when_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o psal_n 123.1_o unto_o the_o hill_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o christ_n john_n 11.41_o and_o john_n 17.1_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a behaviour_n so_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o hand_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v psal_n 141.2_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o 88.9_o i_o call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n these_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v up_o in_o our_o church_n baalam_n will_v not_o suffer_v balak_n to_o sit_v but_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o pray_v sit_v and_o cover_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v be_v reverend_a for_o outward_a behaviour_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.31_o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o new_a mar._n 3.32_o the_o people_n
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
〈◊〉_d 3._o reverent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o blessing_n god_n name_n psal_n 72._o ver_fw-la ult_n bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o father_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o epiphonema_n david_n express_v it_o psal_n 70.4_o they_o shall_v say_v always_o this_o epiphonema_n the_o lord_n be_v praise_v and_o psal_n 58.11_o there_o be_v a_o epiphonema_n after_o a_o judgement_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o psal_n 124.5_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o shall_v say_v praise_v be_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o praise_v be_v god_n that_o have_v not_o give_v we_o over_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o their_o tooth_n and_o psal_n 35.27_o when_o he_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n then_o praise_v be_v god_n which_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n and_o convert_v the_o judgement_n or_o blessing_n into_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n be_v command_v contrary_n to_o this_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o he_o grudge_v and_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o then_o common_o he_o murmure_v and_o every_o thing_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o god_n he_o learn_v not_o to_o bless_v god_n whether_o he_o give_v or_o take_v away_o as_o job_n do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o contrary_a as_o the_o hom._n make_v opposition_n betwixt_o sanctify_v and_o profaneness_n be_v make_v common_a whereas_o levit._n 22.32_o a_o man_n count_v of_o it_o as_o a_o common_a thing_n and_o give_v it_o no_o more_o reverence_n when_o a_o man_n make_v account_n and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o stone_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o when_o a_o man_n talk_v of_o serious_a matter_n as_o of_o god_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_n in_o their_o talk_n much_o less_o in_o those_o 1_o sam._n 28._o that_o use_n his_o name_n to_o sorcery_n and_o witchery_n etc._n etc._n but_o least_o of_o all_o levit._fw-la 24.15_o 16._o in_o blasphemy_n this_o for_o the_o respect_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n there_o come_v a_o three_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o apply_v god_n name_n to_o the_o action_n which_o be_v first_o either_o our_o own_o second_o or_o other_o man_n 1._o to_o our_o own_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n col._n 3.17_o omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la facitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o action_n you_o take_v in_o hand_n sanctitfie_v it_o how_o be_v that_o as_o david_n psal_n 124.8_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o to_o other_o deut._n 10.8_o apply_v to_o the_o levite_n imponetis_fw-gr nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o benedicetis_fw-la illis_fw-la you_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o they_o and_o shall_v bless_v they_o how_o that_o be_v david_n show_v psal_n 129.8_o we_o wish_v you_o good_a luck_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o curse_v jam._n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n ephes_n 4.3_o when_o we_o curse_v god_n with_o his_o name_n that_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v quando_fw-la faciunt_fw-la deum_fw-la carnificem_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o they_o make_v god_n their_o executioner_n and_o say_v now_o god_n confound_v they_o he_o must_v be_v their_o executioner_n for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o name_n for_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o speech_n now_o for_o our_o action_n there_o follow_v two_o for_o our_o outward_a action_n make_v they_o glorious_a that_o be_v mat._n 5.16_o that_o we_o deal_v so_o in_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o every_o man_n that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o mouth_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o child_n pollute_v the_o father_n levit._n 21.9_o if_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o priest_n commit_v fornication_n she_o pollute_v her_o father_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 50._o he_o be_v our_o father_n when_o we_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o we_o and_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v nor_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v he_o pollute_v there_o be_v many_o careless_a and_o notorious_a man_n and_o yet_o psalm_n 50._o they_o will_v take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o talk_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o must_v not_o be_v do_v rom._n 2.24_o to_o wound_v god_n name_n by_o our_o evil_a conversation_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n the_o second_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o free_a vow_n psal_n 119.108_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n and_o psal_n 76.11_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v do_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n but_o vow_v ourselves_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o oath_n the_o commandment_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v serve_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v in_o every_o action_n three_o thing_n the_o 1._o end_n 2._o agent_n 3._o worke._n these_o three_o be_v mark_v we_o shall_v soon_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a first_o we_o know_v in_o the_o chief_a signification_n that_o which_o want_v a_o end_n and_o be_v do_v to_o no_o end_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o levit._n 26.16_o you_o shall_v sow_v your_o seed_n in_o vain_a you_o sow_v your_o seed_n to_o get_v a_o harvest_n and_o you_o hope_v for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o harvest_n your_o enemy_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n name_n he_o that_o for_o no_o end_n lift_v up_o god_n name_n do_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v look_v cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n be_v our_o end_n so_o if_o we_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a prov._n 26.7_o all_o other_o fair_a show_n be_v like_o straight_a and_o well_o fashion_a leg_n which_o yet_o can_v go_v frustra_fw-la pulchras_fw-la habet_fw-la tibias_fw-la claudus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o due_a end_n now_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o that_o he_o require_v he_o will_v impart_v all_o the_o blessedness_n he_o have_v upon_o we_o and_o require_v nothing_o again_o of_o we_o but_o glory_n to_o which_o if_o we_o bring_v no_o profit_n we_o must_v be_v account_v of_o he_o as_o nabal_n be_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.21_o david_n have_v do_v magood_a turn_n for_o nabal_n shepherd_n he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a meat_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n glory_n god_n do_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o if_o that_o come_v not_o by_o we_o than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v in_o vain_a second_o under_o this_o great_a end_n be_v next_o the_o health_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n phil._n 2.16_o he_o say_v he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o seek_v thing_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n to_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n the_o first_o vain_a be_v ex_fw-la privatione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o want_v a_o end_n 2._o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o agent_n that_o be_v the_o swearer_n the_o person_n consequent_o upon_o that_o part_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhachah_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a soul_n it_o come_v not_o with_o
consequent_o because_o this_o include_v both_o vanitatem_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o a_o end_n oppose_v to_o profit_n and_o oppose_v to_o soundness_n and_o steadfastness_n withal_o as_o he_o must_v know_v the_o time_n so_o a_o man_n must_v know_v what_o it_o be_v psal_n 111.9_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n to_o holy_a be_v oppose_v pollute_v levit._fw-la 22.32_o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o make_v common_a act_v 10.15_o reverence_n that_o be_v fear_v against_o that_o common_o be_v oppose_v rashness_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o anger_n or_o grief_n or_o a_o heady_a affection_n outgo_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n look_v well_o to_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o need_v less_o look_v too_o these_o two_o offend_v in_o judicio_fw-la in_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o common_o if_o rash_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o preach_v 8.2_o i_o advertise_v you_o that_o you_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v not_o swear_v a_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v have_v it_o in_o price_n and_o reverence_n preach_v 5.2_o a_o reason_n why_o rashness_n in_o swear_v be_v condemn_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o same_o he_o show_v commonness_n in_o swear_v shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o common_o sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la without_o judgement_n in_o publico_fw-la juramento_fw-la in_o the_o oath_n of_o imposition_n there_o be_v good_a order_n take_v by_o take_v order_n in_o regard_n of_o break_v judgement_n that_o nulli_fw-la impuberes_fw-la none_o under_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o swear_v that_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o forswear_v himself_o before_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o swear_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n as_o 1._o cor._n 11.21_o man_n shall_v not_o swear_v after_o any_o meat_n take_v lest_o that_o may_v have_v overthrow_v their_o discretion_n 4._o last_o that_o they_o shall_v swear_v uncover_v and_o with_o a_o admonition_n before_o and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n lay_v before_o they_o only_o to_o incite_v the_o inward_a deliberation_n or_o judgement_n concern_v this_o fearful_a action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o voluntary_a oath_n there_o have_v be_v no_o order_n take_v but_o rash_o upon_o every_o vain_a perturbation_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o come_v a_o oath_n &_o herein_o we_o be_v so_o rash_a that_o we_o make_v god_n name_v our_o parenthesis_n 1._o sam._n 25.33_o david_n move_v with_o the_o affection_n and_o grief_n of_o unkindness_n swear_v upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o after_o be_v let_v to_o see_v what_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v he_o bless_v god_n for_o send_v abigail_n to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o sam._n 14.28_o saul_n touch_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o victory_n then_o to_o the_o request_n of_o god_n swear_v that_o if_o any_o touch_a bread_n or_o drink_n till_o sun_n down_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o see_v the_o great_a evil_a success_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o every_o fool_n use_v this_o in_o every_o foolish_a speech_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o commonne_n of_o it_o and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o to_o he_o that_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v to_o any_o other_o i_z e_o every_o half_a hour_n and_o for_o every_o trifle_n call_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v our_o quarrel_n and_o so_o one_o say_v we_o turn_v god_n sanctuary_n into_o a_o brothel_n house_n make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n like_o a_o harlot_n house_n aug._n lib._n 1._o confessionum_fw-la cap._n 16._o touch_v with_o a_o holy_a grief_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n vae_fw-la tibi_fw-la flumen_fw-la moris_fw-la humani_fw-la curse_v be_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n quis_fw-la resistet_fw-la tibi_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la siccaberis_fw-la quousque_fw-la evolue_n ecclesiae_fw-la silios_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o formidolosum_fw-la quod_fw-la vix_fw-la transcendunt_fw-la when_o will_v this_o dry_a up_o it_o carry_v they_o even_o as_o a_o strong_a stream_n into_o that_o fearful_a lake_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n can_v scarce_o escape_v it_o per_fw-la te_fw-la aguntur_fw-la flagitia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la putantur_fw-la flagitia_fw-la by_o this_o customary_a swear_v detestable_a sin_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o as_o he_o say_v serm._n 30._o verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la it_o be_v as_o the_o slipperinesse_n of_o the_o member_n quia_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o udo_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o moist_a place_n and_o therefore_o james_n cap._n 3._o give_v great_a charge_n of_o it_o especial_o for_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n not_o so_o much_o and_o saint_n aug._n counsel_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v quanto_fw-la illa_fw-la citius_fw-la movetur_fw-la &_o facilius_fw-la tanto_fw-la tu_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la fixius_fw-la into_fw-mi domabis_fw-la si_fw-la vigilabis_fw-la vigilabis_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la timebis_fw-la timebis_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la christianum_fw-la esse_fw-la recorderis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o more_o quick_a and_o nimble_a the_o tongue_n be_v be_v thou_o the_o more_o steady_a and_o resolve_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v tame_v it_o if_o thou_o watch_v over_o it_o thou_o shall_v watch_v over_o it_o if_o thou_o fear_v it_o thou_o shall_v fear_v it_o if_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n si_fw-mi cras_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la juramentum_fw-la hodie_fw-la pignus_fw-la fiet_fw-la cras_fw-la cras_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o triduo_fw-la moritur_fw-la pestis_fw-la illa_fw-la â_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la laboramus_fw-la sicut_fw-la vigilabis_fw-la sic_fw-la vinces_fw-la and_o of_o himself_o he_o add_v juravimus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la passim_fw-la incidimus_fw-la in_o istam_fw-la teterrimam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la deo_fw-la servire_fw-la incepimus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la malum_fw-la sit_fw-la vidimuâ—_fw-la timuimus_fw-la uchementer_fw-la &_o veternosam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la timore_fw-la excussimus_fw-la i_o have_v be_v a_o swearer_n myself_o i_o have_v have_v this_o custom_n very_a riefe_n and_o it_o will_v have_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n but_o since_o i_o fix_v my_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o consider_v what_o great_a evil_n be_v in_o it_o i_o be_v set_v in_o a_o tremble_a then_o for_o these_o voluntary_a oath_n private_o take_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o case_n lawful_a we_o doubt_v they_o be_v then_o as_o augustine_n say_v for_o private_a oath_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o attinet_fw-la non_fw-la juro_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la magna_fw-la necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la cum_fw-la videam_fw-la nisi_fw-la sic_fw-la faciam_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la qui_fw-la crederat_a magnum_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la incommodum_fw-la then_o hac_fw-la perpensa_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o consideratione_n librata_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la meo_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o swear_v not_o yet_o i_o conceive_v be_v i_o necessary_o thereunto_o compel_v as_o when_o i_o see_v if_o i_o do_v not_o swear_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o my_o word_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v i_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n this_o reason_n true_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n i_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n before_o god_n or_o this_o christ_n know_v i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o after_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la jurantis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la credentis_fw-la for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o say_v but_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o four_o rule_n be_v in_o the_o psal_n 24.4_o et_fw-la non_fw-la juratus_fw-la est_fw-la dolose_a proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o have_v not_o swear_v deceitful_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a our_o case_n must_v not_o be_v juravi_fw-la linguâ_fw-la mentem_fw-la injuratam_fw-la gero_fw-la my_o tongue_n swear_v but_o my_o mind_n never_o mean_v it_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o the_o whole_a company_n hiss_v at_o it_o man_n must_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o guile_n but_o mean_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n the_o heathen_a man_n see_v it_o that_o lex_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a
a_o scholar_n then_o the_o other_o proverb_n 26.16_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o lump_n inform_v by_o abuse_n that_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o seven_o that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n see_v eccl._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v and_o inquire_v not_o set_v down_o position_n of_o his_o own_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o such_o in_o who_o wisdom_n do_v dwell_v we_o must_v be_v humble_a contra_fw-la pro._n 5.13_o when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v after_o say_v how_o have_v my_o own_o conceit_n rend_v i_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o mad_a bull_n how_o have_v it_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o teacher_n 3._o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n come_v to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v tueri_fw-la to_o defend_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n practise_v by_o christ_n mat._n 9.14_o and_o mat._n 12.2_o &_o 15.2_o defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v not_o he_o will_v stand_v with_o they_o duty_n scholar_n duty_n the_o first_o duty_n answer_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o defence_n god_n say_v the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.14_o 15._o shall_v bring_v beside_o every_o one_o what_o he_o be_v able_a 1_o sam._n 1.22_o anna_n carry_v up_o her_o son_n and_o three_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o elie._n 1_o sam._n 9.7_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o bring_v he_o nothing_o be_v saul_n care_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o samuel_n so_o luke_n 2.29_o we_o read_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n by_o levi._n matth._n 8.14_o by_o peter_n and_o likewise_o of_o a_o counsel_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n fratricelli_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v against_o they_o that_o christ_n live_v of_o his_o stipend_n and_o not_o of_o beg_v as_o they_o make_v he_o and_o so_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.11_o samuel_n to_o elie_n coram_fw-la domino_fw-la before_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 19.21_o elisha_n though_o elder_a than_o elias_n yet_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o pour_v water_n on_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n towards_o our_o saviour_n so_o mat._n 11.2_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o errand_n mat._n 26.17_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v he_o the_o passeover_n mar._n 3.10_o to_o provide_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.8_o to_o provide_v meat_n for_o his_o dinner_n three_o there_o must_v be_v that_o resultans_fw-la officium_fw-la so_o john_n 19.27_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v best_o able_a with_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o more_o after_o his_o death_n they_o bring_v odour_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o burial_n mat._n 14.12_o johns_n disciple_n do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o praise_n and_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v after_o death_n death_n must_v not_o end_v the_o duty_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o charge_n to_o they_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o call_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o owe_v honour_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o 1_o sam._n 9.6_o as_o saul_n servant_n honour_v samuel_n so_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o charge_n a_o honourable_a man_n as_o gamaliel_n act_v 5.34_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v 1_o tim._n 2.2_o we_o shall_v have_v man_n faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o be_v the_o university_n shall_v bring_v forth_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n school_n the_o end_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o school_n the_o end_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o school_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o teach_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o govern_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n first_o of_o the_o former_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n first_o they_o be_v call_v father_n both_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o also_o even_o among_o the_o irreligious_a judge_n 27.12_o and_o after_o that_o cap._n 18.19_o and_o because_o as_o before_o all_o paternitie_n that_o be_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fatherhood_n in_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reserve_v that_o that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v this_o quality_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicative_a and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o celestial_a policy_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v division_n the_o earth_n make_v for_o man_n with_o his_o three_o division_n now_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v this_o create_a world_n with_o the_o three_o division_n in_o it_o 1._o heaven_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o place_n of_o reward_n 2._o earth_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o workhouse_n 3._o hell_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n exercise_v here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o work_n as_o they_o receive_v grace_n and_o increase_v the_o talon_n give_v they_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v either_o with_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n or_o damnation_n in_o hell_n so_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n church_n all_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n for_o reward_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o ordain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o these_o former_a paternity_n the_o natural_a to_o beget_v holy_a seed_n and_o all_o economical_a for_o education_n and_o this_o last_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruct_v and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o principal_a paternitie_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pale_n and_o rail_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o this_o work_n may_v the_o better_o go_v forward_o in_o ephes_n 4.12_o be_v this_o order_n set_v down_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v his_o come_n down_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n all_o be_v first_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o the_o three_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o virtue_n ver_fw-la 13._o they_o being_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o live_v stone_n and_o consequent_o partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o growth_n ver_fw-la 13._o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o here_o by_o a_o spirit_n and_o after_o in_o heaven_n by_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o because_o it_o have_v all_o other_o work_v ordain_v for_o it_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.21_o and_o so_o because_o you_o boast_v in_o man_n you_o labour_v yourselves_o in_o vain_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v be_v christ_n &_o christ_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o union_n perform_v speak_v off_o eph._n 4_o 1â—_n then_o we_o see_v the_o institution_n and_o ordain_v of_o and_o withal_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v these_o father_n and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o their_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o both_o family_n and_o school_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v create_v to_o the_o work_n
so_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v his_o voice_n discern_v 1._o to_o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v here_o a_o certain_a judgement_n be_v require_v in_o they_o the_o people_n now_o a_o day_n have_v no_o judgement_n at_o all_o let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o they_o and_o deliver_v excellent_a thing_n and_o let_v another_o come_v that_o be_v volubili_fw-la lingua_fw-la of_o a_o ready_a speech_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n well_o call_v it_o veram_fw-la spumam_fw-la verborum_fw-la very_a froth_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a commendation_n of_o both_o and_o common_o the_o late_a shall_v be_v prefer_v 1_o thes_n 5.12_o he_o will_v they_o to_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o you_o can_v say_v indeed_o that_o be_v well_o say_v in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o stuff_n the_o other_o be_v but_o spuma_fw-la verborum_fw-la the_o froth_n of_o word_n obedience_n 2._o obedience_n the_o second_o point_n for_o this_o be_v obedience_n john_n 10.4_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o follow_v as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v follow_v he_o or_o he._n 13.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v persuade_v and_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v place_n though_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v till_o they_o be_v better_o persuade_v for_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a obedience_n he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o go_v afterward_o do_v his_o father_n more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o bestir_v he_o and_o go_v not_o though_o he_o have_v bear_v never_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a show_n this_o follow_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o all_o interpret_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o baptism_n a_o question_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n conscience_n never_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o that_o man_n have_v no_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v effectual_a there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a inquiry_n of_o this_o numb_a 27.21_o peruse_v it_o it_o be_v say_v there_o when_o joshuah_n be_v substitute_n in_o moses_n room_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o eleazar_n and_o look_v how_o eleazar_n do_v bid_v he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o according_a to_o his_o say_n this_o be_v the_o first_o substitute_v this_o be_v not_o abrogate_a since_o of_o any_o order_n but_o not_o regard_v it_o come_v now_o utter_o to_o be_v neglect_n honour_n 3._o double_a honour_n 3._o the_o last_o point_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o double_a honour_n first_o of_o reverence_n philip._n 2.29_o in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o honour_v such_o and_o in_o affection_n affection_n 1._o reverence_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n that_o love_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n be_v be_v apply_v in_o most_o singular_a manner_n 1_o thes_n 5.13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n â—or_a their_o work_n sake_n second_o the_o other_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n that_o be_v a_o worthy_a maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 6._o gal._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maintenance_n 2._o maintenance_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v in_o all_o their_o good_n zach._n 11.4_o god_n have_v break_v one_o staff_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n wage_n be_v not_o mend_v he_o will_v break_v the_o other_o staff_n too_o and_o then_o all_o will_v go_v to_o wrack_n and_o then_o a_o certain_a barbarism_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o be_v very_o well_o set_v down_o hosea_n 7.14_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o he_o think_v on_o heaven_n when_o he_o must_v needs_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o there_o come_v great_a drought_n or_o rain_n they_o can_v remember_v god_n for_o a_o while_n else_o never_o when_o they_o get_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n abhor_v this_o and_o say_v eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o in_o thy_o wealth_n or_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o i_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v we_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 10.15_o the_o want_n of_o perform_v this_o honour_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n as_o your_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o have_v excellent_a love_n perform_v if_o that_o do_v not_o increase_v faith_n shall_v not_o now_o of_o those_o who_o nature_n and_o man_n lumine_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la father_n of_o their_o country_n the_o magistrate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o man_n be_v father_n as_o gen._n 45.8_o and_o the_o woman_n mother_n as_o deborah_n a_o mother_n in_o israel_n judge_n 5.7_o now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o bear_v rule_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o they_o have_v power_n over_o themselves_o and_o power_n to_o appoint_v and_o choose_v one_o over_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n first_o commend_v the_o country_n itself_o and_o will_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o first_o of_o all_o gen._n 12.1_o god_n give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o kindred_n and_o the_o father_n house_n and_o we_o see_v psal_n 137.1_o the_o tear_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v shed_v when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o sing_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n song_n they_o will_v not_o and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o country_n psal_n 126.1_o their_o joy_n make_v they_o so_o extaticall_a that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a thing_n or_o action_n but_o that_o their_o return_v have_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o people_n but_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v also_o in_o man_n of_o excellency_n for_o gift_n as_o in_o nehemiah_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o this_o we_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o health_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v for_o it_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o appoint_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v bonum_fw-la partis_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la the_o good_a of_o a_o part_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o bonum_fw-la partis_fw-la be_v not_o without_o bonum_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o we_o see_v the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o some_o member_n be_v sear_v some_o vein_n open_v and_o sacrifice_v only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v receive_v health_n so_o there_o have_v be_v detriment_n of_o singular_a man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o country_n some_o have_v displace_v themselves_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v some_o of_o their_o own_o life_n god_n magistracy_n proper_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o magistracy_n we_o see_v that_o plain_o in_o three_o judgement_n in_o adjudge_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o estate_n and_o for_o not_o stand_v they_o receive_v a_o punishment_n the_o two_o other_o in_o adjudge_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o three_o god_n himself_o punish_v cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n so_o it_o pertain_v to_o god_n proper_o principal_o and_o especial_o after_o it_o come_v to_o man_n by_o permission_n first_o and_o then_o by_o god_n approbation_n when_o cain_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v generative_a have_v many_o child_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.7_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o city_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o in_o his_o posterity_n lamech_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o son_n juball_n and_o tubal_n the_o inventor_n of_o those_o craft_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v need_n off_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a insolency_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v no_o injury_n at_o any_o man_n hand_n so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v like_o he_o now_o than_o it_o be_v cain_n city_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a first_o to_o band_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o to_o take_v order_n for_o their_o defence_n as_o we_o see_v cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la ult_n in_o fine_a after_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n seths_n son_n when_o seth_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v generative_a he_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sufficient_a why_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la sticall_a government_n not_o
most_o quiet_a then_o that_o that_o be_v superior_a be_v most_o hinder_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o vehement_a appetite_n he_o set_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o it_o chrysostome_n dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la corpus_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la eveheret_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la animam_fw-la corpori_fw-la ut_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la deprimeret_fw-la god_n give_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o may_v carry_v that_o to_o heaven_n and_o he_o give_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o this_o may_v keep_v that_o on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o life_n and_o for_o propagation_n so_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o no_o further_a than_o this_o necessity_n will_v permit_v we_o this_o be_v puritas_fw-la that_o be_v call_v purum_fw-la that_o have_v nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la immixtum_fw-la nothing_o else_o mix_v with_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o mixture_n in_o this_o life_n esa_n 1.22_o there_o be_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n psal_n 49._o last_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o certain_o he_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o understanding_n he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o mean_n mandati_fw-la divisiopartium_n huius_fw-la mandati_fw-la 1._o by_o gal._n 5.19_o we_o see_v and_o by_o christ_n mark_v 7.21_o his_o interpretation_n that_o all_o adultery_n and_o all_o evil_a thought_n and_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v there_o consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o veneno_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o concupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v it_o or_o suppuratio_fw-la a_o inward_a fester_v of_o this_o desire_n or_o inward_a boil_a of_o the_o pot_n as_o ezek._n compare_v it_o cap._n 24.6_o with_o the_o scum_n in_o it_o then_o after_o these_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la to_o make_v ourselves_o meet_v to_o receive_v this_o vine_n desire_n the_o physician_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o a_o evil_a humour_n to_o disease_n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v plethorike_n have_v their_o body_n still_o feed_v with_o that_o humour_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v gula_fw-la and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o crapula_n a_o surcharge_v of_o we_o with_o meat_n 2._o vinolentia_fw-la the_o same_o in_o drink_n second_o with_o gula_fw-la be_v excess_n of_o idleness_n partly_o of_o excess_n of_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fly_v of_o exercise_n now_o than_o second_o after_o this_o subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v call_v irrigatio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la the_o war_a of_o the_o seed_n in_o subacto_fw-la solo_fw-la and_o because_o we_o stand_v upon_o disease_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o notwithstanding_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incliner_n to_o wickedness_n as_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v give_v himself_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ptissick_n to_o sharp_a thing_n or_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o colic_n to_o eat_v honey_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n solomon_n prov._n 7.21_o call_v it_o illicebra_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la a_o enticement_n to_o lust_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o sin_n lascivia_fw-la wantonness_n or_o immodestia_fw-la immodesty_n it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o body_n itself_o make_v ourselves_o bird_n bend_v ourselves_o to_o those_o by_o who_o allurement_n only_o come_v 2._o for_o without_o if_o it_o be_v of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n and_o fucus_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o countenance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o apparel_n and_o gesture_n the_o first_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d garment_n vestment_n gesture_n be_v either_o common_o a_o common_a gate_n or_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o gate_n or_o gesture_n which_o they_o term_v peculiar_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o dance_v chorea_fw-la 2._o from_o without_o and_o it_o be_v either_o corrupt_a company_n of_o man_n or_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o by_o read_v lascivious_a book_n lascivious_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v a_o affection_n by_o behold_v picture_n i._o imagine_v obscoenas_a as_o cherea_n in_o terence_n and_o second_o such_o play_n and_o spectacle_n as_o contain_v matter_n of_o foolish_a love_n and_o be_v able_a to_o breed_v this_o in_o we_o and_o correspondent_a to_o they_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o wicked_a report_n or_o book_n read_v or_o song_n sing_v that_o nourish_v our_o disease_n this_o for_o the_o mean_n now_o for_o the_o sign_n we_o will_v use_v no_o other_o than_o before_o the_o jaundis_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n too_o and_o so_o it_o have_v his_o some_o in_o sermone_fw-la obscene_a bawdy_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o in_o do_v and_o frequent_v such_o place_n action_n and_o time_n as_o indeed_o sometime_o be_v not_o only_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v now_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o there_o we_o have_v first_o a_o disposition_n to_o it_o they_o be_v call_v in_o physic_n grudge_n against_o a_o ague_n as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n bloodshed_n and_o battery_n before_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n such_o as_o be_v there_o here_o like_v to_o the_o sign_n levit._n 13.4_o of_o the_o leprosy_n before_o it_o come_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v incesta_fw-la oscula_fw-la whorish_a kiss_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o last_o the_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n for_o opportunity_n or_o by_o sorcery_n or_o bloodshed_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n aug._n whether_o it_o be_v instinctu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o consensu_fw-la alieno_fw-la of_o their_o own_o motion_n or_o another_o persuasion_n that_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v general_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o effect_n either_o with_o a_o man_n self_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la secum_fw-la which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mollicy_n &_o impuritas_fw-la effeminateness_n uncleanness_n or_o with_o other_o and_o if_o with_o other_o either_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abomination_n not_o to_o be_v name_v with_o a_o beast_n and_o be_v call_v buggery_n or_o with_o mankind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o respectu_fw-la patientis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufferer_n if_o unwilling_o it_o be_v raptus_fw-la a_o rape_n if_o by_o consent_n either_o of_o male_a or_o female_a for_o there_o be_v rape_n do_v to_o both_o male_a and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n female_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o one_o or_o more_o with_o more_o if_o there_o be_v a_o pretext_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v polygamy_n if_o without_o any_o such_o pretence_n it_o be_v call_v scortatio_fw-la whoredom_n where_o it_o be_v do_v with_o one_o and_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o adultery_n but_o whatsoever_o either_o it_o be_v in_o wedlock_n and_o that_o be_v fervour_n for_o we_o shall_v after_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n even_o in_o matrimony_n commit_v or_o it_o be_v out_o of_o matrimony_n and_o then_o either_o as_o the_o party_n be_v ally_v to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v incest_n or_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o remove_v and_o then_o we_o consider_v she_o either_o as_o she_o be_v nupta_fw-la marry_v or_o soluta_fw-la free_a if_o she_o be_v marry_v or_o desponsata_fw-la betroth_v all_o be_v one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v adultery_n whether_o she_o be_v espouse_v or_o marry_v and_o that_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n 1._o where_o both_o party_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o be_v worst_a 2._o the_o woman_n only_o espouse_v and_o the_o man_n single_a the_o man_n marry_v only_o and_o the_o woman_n single_a and_o the_o second_o be_v less_o evil_a than_o the_o three_o because_o in_o this_o be_v corruptio_fw-la prolis_fw-la a_o adulterate_n of_o the_o issue_n beget_v now_o in_o the_o free_a and_o not_o marry_v either_o we_o retain_v one_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v call_v concubinatus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la to_o keep_v a_o
have_v a_o monstrous_a end_n or_o that_o it_o return_v to_o the_o natural_a end_n deâ—_n sâ—â—â—us_fw-la râ—spectu_fw-la deâ—_n for_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n that_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o after_o a_o man_n chastity_n or_o pureness_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o essence_n be_v principal_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o as_o james_n the_o principal_a effect_n that_o he_o account_v be_v his_o mercy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o in_o this_o point_n luke_n 6.35_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o mercy_n and_o do_v well_o and_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n fâ—ctesiae_n â—_o raveâ—â—_n fâ—ctesiae_n then_o second_o for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothee_n serva_fw-la depositum_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n unto_o the_o end_n chrysost_n not_o only_o timothy_n have_v a_o depositum_fw-la but_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v learning_n strength_n or_o art_n it_o be_v his_o depositum_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o sight_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o the_o eye_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o good_n be_v detain_v there_o be_v a_o intervert_n and_o defraud_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n thereof_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o bloodshed_n â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o peace_n i._o a_o peace_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o rato_fw-la part_n from_o his_o right_n then_o to_o do_v injury_n whereby_o that_o the_o labourer_n may_v have_v his_o hire_n matth._n 10.10_o that_o caesar_n may_v have_v his_o right_n his_o tribute_n and_o custom_n rom._n 13.7_o that_o they_o that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n of_o duty_n shall_v reap_v temporal_a thing_n privati_fw-la 4._o ratione_fw-la cujusque_fw-la privati_fw-la now_o for_o every_o private_a man_n it_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v exod._n 21.22.23_o cap._n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o come_v to_o the_o politic_a law_n for_o much_o suit_n be_v about_o that_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o forbid_v but_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deal_v with_o right_n and_o propriety_n and_o with_o alienation_n we_o must_v first_o make_v this_o plain_a because_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v res_fw-la aliena_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la that_o other_o man_n good_n seize_v upon_o as_o if_o our_o own_o and_o the_o unjust_a detain_v and_o take_v of_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la tuum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n define_v dominâ—_n define_v define_v define_v definitie_n furtâ—_n justinianâ—_n mutiâ—ata_fw-la a_o pauâ—o_n castâ—ensi_fw-la â—ac_fw-la est_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la contrectatio_fw-la fraudulosa_fw-la lucrifacienda_fw-la gratia_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la usuâ—_n possessionisve_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la naturali_fw-la prehibitum_fw-la est_fw-la admiâ—â—ere_fw-la ray_n mundus_fw-la de_fw-la penna_fw-la forti_fw-la quam_fw-la siquuntur_fw-la jurisperiti_n hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—tâ—estatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n moâ—â—lis_fw-la &_o â—eâ—pâ—â—ralis_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la invito_fw-la domine_fw-la gratia_fw-la luerandi_fw-la â—em_v â—psam_fw-la â—el_a usum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionem_fw-la veram_fw-la martinus_n aâ—pilencâ—a_fw-la navatâ—em_fw-la â—em_z 3_o in_o hoc_fw-la praec_fw-la in_o euchar._n confess_v &_o â—oenit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la fuâ—â—um_fw-la est_fw-la dolosa_fw-la connectatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n 〈◊〉_d into_fw-mi dominâ—_n svo_fw-la ad_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la possessionem_fw-la aut_fw-la usum_fw-la acquirendum_fw-la tho._n aquin_n secundae_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 66._o art_n 3._o in_o hunâ—_n medum_fw-la fuâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la occulta_fw-la acceptio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n at_o communiter_fw-la theologi_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la occulia_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n acceptiâ—_n imito_fw-la dominâ—_n furtum_fw-la or_o furari_fw-la theft_n or_o to_o steal_v to_o be_v rem_fw-la alienam_fw-la contrectare_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o hand_n close_o upon_o other_o man_n good_n our_o divine_n consentire_fw-la contrectationi_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o close_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o other_o man_n good_n in_o the_o which_o commandment_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o concupiscere_fw-la reâ—â—_n alienam_fw-la be_v furari_fw-la to_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n be_v to_o steal_v so_o here_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v res_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la aliâ—â—â—_n how_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—s_v that_o theâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d mea_fw-la &_o aliâ—â—â—_n a_o property_n of_o good_n appertain_v to_o i_o and_o to_o another_o this_o must_v first_o be_v know_v it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a by_o psal_n 24.1_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i._n it_o be_v he_o he_o make_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o alone_o after_o that_o he_o make_v it_o psal_n 115.16_o coelum_fw-la coeli_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filtis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o heaven_n yea_o even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o give_v over_o of_o god_n right_a unto_o man_n and_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 1.28_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o dominamini_fw-la have_v dominion_n there_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o possess_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o man_n this_o in_o general_n particular_o that_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o our_o unruly_a appetite_n for_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o after_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n for_o though_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v evil_a for_o as_o good_a law_n come_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v cain_n persecution_n of_o abel_n that_o make_v seth_n to_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o first_o enclosure_n or_o impropriation_n of_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o cain_n choose_v out_o a_o plot_n and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o son_n name_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n themselves_o see_v the_o usurp_a of_o cain_n government_n and_o see_v the_o expediencie_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o well_o order_v of_o private_a possession_n it_o make_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o be_v it_o that_o noah_n do_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v jure_fw-la primae_fw-la occupationis_fw-la by_o right_a of_o the_o first_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o prima_fw-la occupatio_fw-la whether_o the_o allot_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n unto_o his_o three_o son_n he_o give_v africa_n to_o cham_n asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi and_o europe_n to_o japheth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o the_o former_a gen._n 11.31_o the_o other_o gen._n 13.9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n agree_v to_o part_v the_o country_n between_o they_o and_o lot_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a have_v the_o choice_n so_o then_o we_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v at_o the_o first_o epictetus_n show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a simile_n where_o a_o dish_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n before_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n but_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o that_o every_o man_n have_v share_v his_o part_n then_o quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la occupavit_fw-la partem_fw-la what_o part_n soever_o a_o man_n have_v share_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n or_o civility_n to_o take_v it_o off_o his_o trencher_n so_o first_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v mankind_n and_o then_o they_o divide_v it_o as_o deut._n 11.24_o omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la quem_fw-la calcaverit_fw-la pes_fw-la vester_fw-ge every_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v i_o give_v it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v you_o so_o it_o be_v pedis_fw-la calcatio_fw-la or_o
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o
we_o meet_v with_o some_o great_a house_n we_o conjecture_v that_o some_o person_n of_o account_n dwell_v there_o and_o therefore_o job_n say_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v great_a for_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n job_n 4.19_o but_o here_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o stately_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o their_o error_n which_o so_o confine_v and_o compass_n god_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o earth_n such_o as_o they_o who_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n know_v can_v be_v judge_n through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n the_o cloud_n cover_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v job_n 22.14_o for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o do_v not_o express_v his_o presence_n but_o his_o power_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n also_o for_o so_o do_v the_o old_a testament_n witness_v of_o he_o coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la impleo_fw-la jer._n 23._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v thou_o 1_o reg._n 8.27_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v if_o i_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o psal_n 139._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o one_o place_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a for_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v thereby_o what_o his_o excellency_n be_v which_o do_v especial_o show_v itself_o there_o for_o as_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n do_v chief_o appear_v in_o their_o throne_n so_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o show_v itself_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n esay_n 66._o matth._n 5.34_o he_o have_v not_o his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n a_o place_n of_o worm_n and_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o temper_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o albeit_o we_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n pray_v unto_o he_o with_o confidence_n so_o withal_o consider_v his_o power_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o due_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majewy_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n clay_n but_o his_o dwell_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o consequent_o will_v be_v honour_v so_o because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o require_v fear_n at_o our_o hand_n mal._n 1.6_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o whereby_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o withal_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o more_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o goodness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o for_o as_o sweet_a thing_n have_v a_o obstructive_a power_n to_o stop_v the_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sour_a and_o bitter_a thing_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o open_a the_o vein_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v stop_v when_o we_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o force_n thereof_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o astonishment_n and_o bring_v to_o desperation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o neither_o have_v nimiam_fw-la trepidationem_fw-la nor_o nimiam_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la too_o much_o terror_n nor_o too_o much_o security_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o reverence_n god_n if_o we_o in_o humility_n consider_v our_o baseness_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v our_o father_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n from_o he_o and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o account_v we_o son_n yet_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o absalon_n we_o can_v see_v our_o father_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o until_o he_o take_v we_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n three_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o also_o to_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v paternitas_fw-la both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.16_o there_o be_v father_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v thereby_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o father_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o father_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v sub_fw-la terris_fw-la and_o do_v forsake_v we_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v immortal_a his_o year_n change_v not_o psal_n 102._o and_o though_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v we_o up_o and_o succour_v we_o psal_n 27._o second_o though_o earthly_a father_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v turn_v away_o either_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o lewd_a part_n in_o the_o child_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o that_o natural_a affection_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o they_o ought_v but_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o although_o jacob_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v our_o father_n esay_n 63.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v wicked_a parent_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o sometime_o a_o woman_n will_v deal_v cruel_o with_o her_o own_o child_n but_o though_o she_o forget_v it_o yet_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o child_n nor_o turn_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n from_o they_o esay_n 49._o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v nullus_fw-la pater_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la no_o father_n so_o fatherly_a three_o though_o they_o wish_v we_o never_o so_o well_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o can_v do_v we_o that_o good_a they_o will_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o able_a yet_o they_o can_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n for_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n die_v daily_o they_o can_v give_v we_o bread_n and_o fish_n luk._n 11._o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o but_o it_o be_v such_o treasure_n as_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n will_v corrupt_v matth._n 6.19_o but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o can_v give_v we_o not_o only_a bread_n and_o fish_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o the_o treasure_n that_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v esay_n 64._o 1_o cor._n 1._o for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o well_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o be_v spes_fw-la mortua_fw-la but_o his_o care_n extend_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v not_o pater_n in_o coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o quaecunque_fw-la optant_fw-la vel_fw-la timent_fw-la homines_fw-la
whatsoever_o thing_n man_n either_o with_o for_o or_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v rain_n drought_n or_o contagion_n or_o plague_n and_o from_o the_o first_o heaven_n ubi_fw-la vulture_n coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o from_o this_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n send_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 14._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o god_n send_v rain_n and_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o thunder_v and_o work_v marvellous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 37._o that_o be_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n there_o he_o work_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n he_o bind_v the_o seven_o star_n together_o job_n 38.31_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v there_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la à _fw-la signis_fw-la coeli_fw-la jer._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o hurt_v they_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o saint_n paul_n hear_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o or_o second_o heaven_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v so_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a hope_n but_o a_o lively_a hope_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v god_n power_n by_o a_o action_n say_v our_o father_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o nor_o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o but_o by_o a_o local_a word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v four_o this_o word_n heaven_n serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la touch_v which_o thing_n one_o say_v aquilarum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la this_o business_n belong_v to_o eagle_n which_o as_o they_o fly_v high_a so_o they_o look_v most_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la talparum_fw-la not_o belong_v to_o moule_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n nec_fw-la milvorum_n neither_o of_o kite_n which_o albeit_o they_o fly_v aloft_o yet_o cast_v their_o eye_n still_o downward_o to_o the_o dunghill_n we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55._o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o eagle_n into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n bodily_a for_o ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la congregantur_fw-la aquilae_fw-la luk._n 17._o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o bow_v our_o knee_n before_o god_n our_o father_n eph._n 3._o so_o it_o must_v cause_v we_o levare_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la lam._n 3._o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n psal_n 121._o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n providebam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o five_o this_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n be_v matth._n 20._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v at_o his_o hand_n mean_v thing_n such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v of_o every_o man_n the_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o god_n be_v a_o father_n as_o abraham_n be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v movable_a good_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n so_o he_o bestow_v the_o inherinance_n which_o be_v immovable_a upon_o his_o son_n isaas_n gen._n 25._o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v gal._n 4._o must_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o isaac_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n solomon_n say_v not_o amiss_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 30._o but_o david_n say_v better_a unam_fw-la perii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la i_o have_v seek_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o martha_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v unum_n est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la luk._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la for_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n rather_o in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n then_o to_o isaac_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n martha_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luk._n 10._o six_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o so_o also_o we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n this_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n upon_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o our_o city_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o meshech_n psal_n 120._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n confess_v the_o same_o the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v they_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o report_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o but_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o do_v look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v heb._n 12.13_o these_o show_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v our_o dwell_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n yet_o for_o this_o our_o exile_n we_o do_v genus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ducere_fw-la we_o take_v our_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n downward_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o kindred_n act._n 17._o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o many_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v
it_o eccles_n 12._o during_o this_o our_o exile_n and_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o look_v upward_o with_o our_o face_n which_o move_v the_o heathen_a to_o meditate_v on_o heaven_n but_o chief_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v aught_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n onthing_n above_o col._n 3._o albeit_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o far_a country_n far_o from_o our_o father_n dwelling_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v our_o father_n dwell_v house_n luk._n 15._o the_o poition_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o our_o father_n will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n where_o our_o inheritance_n lie_v that_o we_o may_v guide_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o lest_o be_v rebellious_a we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o right_n and_o be_v disinherit_v second_o see_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o must_v say_v as_o absalon_n do_v why_o be_o i_o come_v hither_o if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n psal_n 42._o and_o except_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84._o except_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o if_o with_o our_o father_n god_n we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o count_v it_o our_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o then_o will_v we_o think_v upon_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o but_o because_o we_o altogether_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a clodde_n of_o earth_n and_o unable_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o father_n house_n so_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n though_o we_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v always_o desirous_a to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n though_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a law_n to_o compel_v we_o thereunto_o and_o whereas_o natural_a man_n have_v for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o civil_a action_n bonum_fw-la common_a a_o common_a utility_n we_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v make_v bonum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o heavenly_a good_a our_o end_n we_o must_v do_v well_o because_o god_n will_v behold_v our_o well-doing_n favourable_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o luk._n 15._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v heavenly_a so_o must_v they_o that_o will_v be_v heavenly_a as_o we_o now_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o port_n be_v imaginem_fw-la coolestis_fw-la 1_o col._n 15._o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n do_v guide_v himself_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n and_o we_o that_o remain_v on_o earth_n must_v express_v his_o image_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n job_n 3._o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o imitation_n and_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o forward_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 1.4_o trabe_fw-la i_o and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n serve_v great_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dove_n wing_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n father_n do_v show_v we_o not_o only_o our_o dignity_n but_o our_o duty_n also_o so_o the_o word_n heavenly_a do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v heavenly_a we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o quid_fw-la praestandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n because_o god_n do_v take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n but_o also_o with_o invocation_n with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o earth_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la joh._n 4._o true_a worshipper_n as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o we_o add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o august_n pray_v dam_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la laboremus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o crave_v of_o thou_o for_o they_o we_o may_v also_o labour_v the_o nine_o sermon_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n have_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v invocation_n consist_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v seven_o of_o which_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereof_o as_o one_o fall_v out_o to_o god_n portion_n the_o other_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o own_o affair_n so_o of_o these_o petition_n the_o first_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o six_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o know_v not_o only_o what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o in_o what_o order_n what_o first_o and_o what_o second_v touch_v which_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o petition_n which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n be_v caput_fw-la votorum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n aught_o to_o stand_v after_o it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a for_o as_o before_o we_o learn_v what_o his_o love_n be_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n so_o hereby_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o self_n and_o desire_v only_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v which_o duty_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o there_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v aright_o except_o he_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o second_o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n psal_n 145.13_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o impotent_a he_o rule_v as_o king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o unquiet_a psal_n 99_o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v come_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n add_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 145.11_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o in_o which_o regard_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v â—e_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n reign_v as_o king_n yet_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n god_n other_o god_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o for_o satan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom_n 6_o â—2_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o â—â—â—ath_n rom_n 5.21_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5.14_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n reighn_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 4._o he_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o death_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o for_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o again_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 13.41_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v worthy_o pray_v as_o well_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o offence_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o son_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o keep_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o that_o not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o prosper_v than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o also_o god_n for_o unless_o his_o kingdom_n come_v his_o name_n can_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o as_o there_o be_v temporal_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o other_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o amiss_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o as_o during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o under_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v matth._n 4.27_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o for_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a regiment_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 8._o we_o must_v entreat_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a matth._n 13.48_o we_o must_v displace_v satan_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o their_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o must_v set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o we_o find_v these_o virtue_n in_o we_o they_o be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o how_o soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o for_o our_o outward_a safety_n and_o defence_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n from_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o
it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v come_v towards_o it_o but_o hereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o corruption_n be_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh-pois_a of_o egypt_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n likewise_o we_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o possible_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o inflame_v our_o hard_a heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.41_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n darkness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n that_o we_o desire_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o revel_v 22.7_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v say_v come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o and_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n look_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o for_o whereas_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o revel_v 6.16_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.33_o howsoever_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o garland_n to_o crown_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3._o simeons_n desire_n be_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2.29_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o joyful_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n rather_o than_o to_o tarry_v here_o and_o howbeit_o that_o christ_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o come_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a for_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n luke_n 21._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o the_o eleven_o sermon_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o express_v the_o same_o matth._n 6._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n kingdom_n have_v already_o be_v handle_v now_o in_o this_o three_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o arrive_v at_o and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gale_n of_o wind_n that_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o by_o do_v of_o his_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n grace_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o but_o also_o how_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o attain_v to_o it_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v not_o by_o wish_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v of_o god_n will_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o you_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o james_n 4._o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o shall_v demand_v and_o ask_v this_o petition_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o and_o if_o any_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v act_v 9_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v but_o rather_o that_o what_o god_n will_v may_v be_v our_o will_n for_o there_o be_v one_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v resist_v another_o which_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v either_o hide_v and_o secret_a or_o reveal_v and_o open_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 33.11_o the_o other_o be_v that_o will_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o the_o declare_v and_o open_v to_o man_n what_o his_o will_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v disclose_v to_o we_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o god_n will_v his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o will_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v voluntas_fw-la adoranda_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la he_o that_o curious_o search_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n prov._n 25.27_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n rom._n 11._o and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o open_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v voluntas_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la &_o sacienda_fw-la both_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.17_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o of_o
will_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v willing_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o we_o must_v oppose_v god_n will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n john_n 1.13_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n converte_fw-fr meum_fw-la nolle_fw-la in_o tuum_fw-la velle_fw-la convert_v my_o froward_a and_o unwilling_a will_n into_o thy_o will_n and_o because_o thy_o will_n be_v the_o true_a will_n insereolem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la oleastro_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la meae_fw-la ingraft_v the_o true_a olive_n of_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o my_o will_n if_o our_o will_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n will_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o than_o we_o must_v scatter_v it_o and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n psal_n 32.9_o in_o chamo_n &_o fraeno_fw-la constringe_v maxillas_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v full_a luke_n 24._o say_v he_o compelle_fw-fr me_fw-it domine_fw-la intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vocare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sais_fw-fr second_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o our_o will_n and_o have_v a_o high_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n will_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o our_o own_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o childish_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v ne_o innitaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o lean_a to_o thou_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 3.1_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n will_n job_n say_v that_o man_n be_v tanquam_fw-la pullus_fw-la asini_fw-la like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o which_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n be_v most_o foolish_a but_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a natural_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n judg._n 10._o all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o our_o will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v attain_v by_o god_n spirit_n matth._n 16._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n saint_n paul_n he_o counsel_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o last_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a jer._n 4._o wherefore_o one_o say_v true_o tolle_o voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la extinguam_fw-la inferaum_a take_v away_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o i_o will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o may_v be_v restore_v but_o those_o who_o god_n give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o will_n rom._n 1.24_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o more_o humble_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o but_o we_o must_v think_v honourable_o of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o need_v no_o rule_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o but_o our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v swerve_v out_o of_o the_o way_n our_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o froward_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o if_o a_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a therefore_o withhold_v not_o correction_n but_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v prov._n 22.13_o and_o our_o will_n be_v childish_a we_o must_v be_v abridge_v of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n therefore_o we_o do_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v utter_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n be_v foolish_a that_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o also_o ability_n and_o power_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o petition_n itself_o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la stultius_fw-la quam_fw-la petere_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v penes_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o though_o god_n will_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o we_o can_v speak_v unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o will_n or_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o weak_a matth._n 26.41_o therefore_o we_o be_v petitioner_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o power_n from_o he_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n whereby_o his_o will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v faciamus_fw-la or_o fac_fw-la this_fw-mi tuam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la let_v we_o do_v or_o do_v thou_o thy_o will_n but_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n be_v do_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o first_o receive_v a_o grace_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n john_n 3_o therefore_o our_o suit_n be_v not_o only_o for_o good_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n but_o also_o for_o ability_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a the_o passive_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o offer_v grace_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o or_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 1.2.11_o and_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in vain_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v unless_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o offer_v grace_n so_o he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o draw_v grace_n from_o he_o prov._n 12.2_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v grace_n into_o we_o zach._n 12._o that_o he_o will_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a thought_n change_v our_o affection_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n seem_v hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o all_o that_o please_v we_o and_o last_o our_o desire_n be_v ut_fw-la induamur_fw-la viriute_v ex_fw-la alio_fw-la luke_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o do_v pour_v it_o into_o we_o then_o we_o must_v have_v that_o active_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la thou_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o god_n must_v not_o only_o sanare_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la affectum_fw-la heal_v the_o thought_n and_o change_v our_o affection_n but_o perducere_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 27._o thou_o be_v my_o help_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n as_o
he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n by_o give_v we_o both_o a_o will_n and_o a_o power_n so_o he_o must_v still_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n for_o our_o case_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o their_o fight_n with_o amalek_n do_v prevail_v as_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o let_v be_v down_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o exod._n 17._o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n while_o christ_n hold_v he_o up_o but_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o sink_v matth._n 1.4_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o prevent_n but_o also_o a_o accomplish_v grace_n that_o may_v still_o follow_v we_o in_o our_o work_n ne_fw-la cessent_fw-la in_o effectum_fw-la that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o upshot_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v that_o from_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o must_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o wrought_v in_o saint_n paul_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o ho_o linesse_n but_o also_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o man_n good_a will_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v show_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o in_o they_o by_o infuse_v grace_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o desire_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v and_o sulfil_v in_o we_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n both_o of_o his_o prevent_n and_o follow_a grace_n and_o as_o for_o sanctify_v of_o god_n name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o but_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v do_v howscever_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o be_v either_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v into_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o that_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n stand_v which_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a both_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o wili_fw-la and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n to_o that_o declare_a and_o open_a will_n of_o god_n which_o for_o our_o direction_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o twelve_o sermon_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n for_o though_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v it_o also_o to_o the_o two_o former_a so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v no_o less_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v consummate_a in_o earth_n as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o that_o his_o will_v be_v accomplish_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o this_o compliment_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o require_v but_o chiesly_a the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o it_o suffice_v not_o simple_o to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o other_o do_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o adverbe_n please_v god_n better_o than_o verb_n and_o he_o respect_v more_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o our_o do_v itself_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o both_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o do_v god_n will_v without_o any_o regard_n how_o so_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o god_n will_v be_v do_v with_o a_o sicut_fw-la and_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o he_o require_v that_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_n be_v do_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v any_o beast_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o fit_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a so_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v vicunque_fw-la without_o regard_n how_o whether_o with_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o against_o our_o will_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v so_o to_o reverence_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n reverence_v it_o of_o god_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ruler_n both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n the_o people_n shall_v as_o friend_n offer_v freewill_n offering_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n psal_n 110.2_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v among_o we_o not_o as_o among_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o government_n last_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n psal_n 135.6_o we_o desire_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o we_o not_o as_o in_o the_o deep_a place_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o prayer_n contain_v two_o sicut_n the_o one_o pertain_v to_o god_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v he_o the_o other_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n where_o we_o pray_v so_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n so_o that_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v note_v lege_fw-la operandi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuitur_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o require_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o what_o perfect_a love_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o a_o qualification_n second_o a_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o a_o application_n in_o the_o qualification_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o tanquam_fw-la continentia_fw-la or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o as_o thing_n contain_v therein_o then_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v therein_o howsoever_o our_o tongue_n or_o dialect_n speak_v of_o heaven_n singular_o yet_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n first_o the_o air_n where_o the_o bird_n fly_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o second_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v set_v to_o give_v light_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n whereunto_o he_o be_v take_v up_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n where_o god_n majesty_n be_v especial_o resident_a 2_o cor._n 12._o in_o all_o these_o heaven_n which_o contain_v other_o body_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v of_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n by_o send_v down_o snow_n and_o fire_n and_o wind_n psal_n 148._o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o reg._n 8.27_o god_n will_v be_v do_v for_o there_o at_o god_n commandment_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a course_n till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n avenge_v themselves_o
of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10.13_o three_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v favourable_a in_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 4.17_o psal_n 65._o the_o earth_n answerable_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n the_o earth_n also_o will_v be_v iron_n deut._n 28._o last_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v draw_v up_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 13.5_o which_o do_v distil_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n not_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n but_o on_o thing_n above_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v heavenly_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n may_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o earthly_a man_n to_o who_o god_n say_v terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v contain_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n ephes_n 3.23_o of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n may_v do_v god_n will_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6.38_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v labour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o second_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v angel_n which_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 10._o so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20._o may_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n depart_v wherefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v and_o still_o do_v careful_o fulfil_v god_n will_n so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o church_n militant_a may_v do_v the_o same_o again_o whereas_o saint_n cyprian_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n 2._o and_o 19.1_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o of_o who_o preach_v he_o say_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v heaven_n live_v on_o earth_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o begin_v heaven_n here_o so_o our_o carnal_a heart_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saint_n on_o earth_n ps_n 16._o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dust_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n turn_v itself_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.17_o thus_o must_v the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life-time_n and_o we_o must_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n seek_v still_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v that_o god_n law_n be_v good_a but_o delight_n in_o it_o rom._n 7._o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v our_o flesh_n in_o subjection_n that_o our_o old_a man_n and_o outward_a man_n may_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o eph._n 4._o second_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o where_o his_o will_n be_v both_o dulcis_fw-la and_o amara_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o a_o bitter_a will_n it_o be_v there_o obey_v and_o perform_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o at_o god_n commandment_n keep_v a_o continual_a motion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n but_o against_o nature_n sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o at_o his_o will_n jos_n 10._o who_o obedience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o when_o his_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o like_n this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luk._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o at_o god_n commandment_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o also_o to_o descend_v gen._n 28._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v abase_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v i_o can_v abound_v and_o i_o can_v want_v phil._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a body_n do_v service_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o as_o natural_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o ascend_v to_o bear_v rule_n so_o at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v content_a to_o descend_v to_o do_v service_n here_o below_o they_o do_v altogether_o fulfil_v god_n will_n psal_n 104._o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o grant_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o that_o which_o seem_v strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o agrippa_z affirm_v of_o himself_o thou_o somewhat_o persuade_v i_o act._n 26.25_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n confess_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o pleasant_a to_o they_o or_o not_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o for_o that_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v joh._n 6.26_o so_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n with_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o private_a profit_n then_o to_o do_v god_n will_n the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v god_n will_v with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o six_o wing_n esay_n 6._o from_o who_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n without_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v phil._n 2.14_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o our_o will_n we_o make_v excuse_v luk._n 14._o or_o we_o post_v it_o off_o to_o other_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o john_n joh._n 21._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6._o if_o we_o can_v shift_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o yet_o as_o the_o devil_n reason_v curio_n venisti_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la matth._n 18.29_o and_o as_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hagg._n 1.5_o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defer_v and_o prolong_v the_o do_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n but_o with_o much_o cry_n and_o rent_v of_o he_o mark_n 9.26_o so_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v but_o with_o great_a murmur_a and_o grudge_v and_o when_o man_n do_v god_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o willing_o obey_v it_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o against_o their_o
will_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o we_o do_v god_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o not_o grudge_o but_o cheerful_o from_o the_o heart_n account_v it_o our_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 4._o second_o for_o the_o elevation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o qualification_n be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o much_o with_o like_a readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o earthly_a man_n we_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n in_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o the_o image_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n of_o the_o angel_n obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o proportion_n but_o such_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o may_v be_v a_o beam_n of_o it_o answerable_a in_o likeness_n and_o quality_n not_o in_o quantity_n so_o in_o likeness_n we_o be_v conform_v imagine_v christi_n rom._n 8._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o endeavour_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o such_o precept_n first_o ut_fw-la feramur_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o second_o we_o must_v have_v a_o heroical_a and_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v which_o consist_v of_o aspiration_n and_o suspiration_n we_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n with_o david_n concupivit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o soul_n have_v lust_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.20_o and_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v psal_n 119.5_o this_o be_v a_o angelical_a perfection_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspirare_fw-la when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o yet_o find_v that_o we_o do_v lust_n we_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la quia_fw-la prolongatus_fw-la est_fw-la incolatus_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o dwell_n be_v prolong_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v and_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v that_o as_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v so_o what_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v supply_v it_o voto_fw-la desiderio_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n desire_v and_o mind_n three_o the_o supplication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n real_a and_o personal_a touch_v the_o first_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n and_o contain_v divers_a particular_n therefore_o as_o we_o general_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v so_o when_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o less_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4._o therefore_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o this_o will_n of_o he_o may_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n will_n there_o be_v another_o will_n of_o god_n for_o patience_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n without_o murmur_v that_o so_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n also_o may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o as_o joseph_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_v touch_v sanctification_n and_o job_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o suffer_v patient_o both_o which_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o after_o their_o example_n be_v both_o holy_a and_o careful_a and_o patient_a it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o particular_a but_o we_o will_v say_v nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o practice_v the_o prophet_n resolution_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o we_o must_v present_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o as_o saul_n do_v act._n 9_o and_o not_o counsel_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a application_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wish_v as_o the_o prophet_n show_v set_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 57_o but_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v interra_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o our_o land_n ps_n 85._o so_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o land_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o land_n and_o country_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o so_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v especial_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o earthly_a vessel_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o thirteen_o sermon_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o matth._n vers_fw-la 33._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o these_o three_o petition_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v the_o three_o petition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n will_v not_o withhold_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o glory_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v eternal_a those_o that_o concern_v grace_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o we_o be_v natural_a and_o temporal_a this_o be_v nature_n prayer_n for_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o creature_n above_o and_o beneath_o make_v the_o same_o suit_n to_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o air_n call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o ps_n 147._o the_o lion_n beneath_o roar_v for_o their_o prey_n do_v seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n psal_n 104.21_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n do_v seek_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o corporal_a food_n that_o their_o belly_n may_v be_v fill_v but_o
the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v for_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o this_o petition_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o by_o good_a consequent_a and_o order_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v haud_fw-la facile_fw-la emergunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la obstat_fw-la res_fw-la angusta_fw-la domi_fw-la so_o we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n those_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o he_o will_v minister_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o outward_a want_n in_o this_o life_n the_o want_n whereof_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n as_o they_o will_v abraham_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a famine_n that_o be_v in_o canaan_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.7_o the_o same_o occasion_n move_v isaac_n to_o go_v down_o to_o abimelech_n at_o gerar_n gen._n 26._o and_o jacob_n to_o relieve_v his_o family_n in_o the_o great_a dearth_n at_o this_o time_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o son_n the_o patriarch_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n gen._n 42._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n or_o water_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 16._o numb_a 20._o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o master_n when_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 8._o so_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n do_v distract_v our_o saviour_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o master_n when_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 8._o so_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n do_v distract_v our_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n intend_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o in_o his_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n have_v indict_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n as_o well_o for_o thing_n temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o order_n the_o first_o petition_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n make_v be_v for_o his_o daily_a bread_n but_o our_o care_n must_v be_v first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n next_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_v and_o do_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o we_o may_v in_o the_o three_o place_n pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o during_o our_o life_n this_o blessing_n the_o father_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n pronounce_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n blessing_n be_v first_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v prefer_v heavenly_a comfort_n before_o earthly_a esau_n blessing_n be_v first_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o next_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o profane_a person_n do_v make_v more_o reckon_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n then_o of_o heavenly_a comfort_n gen._n 27.28_o and_o 39_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n we_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o david_n unam_fw-la petii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la one_o thing_n i_o have_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o martha_n unam_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salomon_n two_o thing_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v poor_a i_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v by_o christ_n own_o warrant_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o last_o for_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o do_v first_o pray_v for_o the_o two_o former_a than_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n if_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o meat_n then_o requiem_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se_fw-la he_o have_v give_v rest_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 111._o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o six_o word_n six_o several_a point_n first_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v bread_n second_o the_o attribute_n our_o bread_n three_o daily_a bread_n fourthly_a we_o desire_v that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v give_v we_o five_o not_o to_o i_o but_o nobis_fw-la to_o we_o sixthly_fw-mi hodie_fw-la and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n heb._n 3_o to_o begin_v with_o give_v hitherto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o prayer_n run_v in_o the_o three_o person_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o say_v dam_fw-la tu_fw-la whereupon_o the_o church_n have_v ground_v a_o double_a dialect_n of_o prayer_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o psal_n 67._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o be_v no_o less_o a_o prayer_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o second_o person_n miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o god_n shall_v say_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n this_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n for_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o want_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o give_v we_o be_v to_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o own_o want_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n this_o confession_n of_o our_o want_n and_o indigence_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la davidem_fw-la to_o profess_v to_o say_v give_v we_o psal_n 40._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o i_o they_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o beggar_n not_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o utter_v for_o outward_a thing_n as_o other_o unreasonable_a creature_n do_v but_o by_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o not_o only_a regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v god_n gift_n but_o also_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o the_o good_a giving_n as_o the_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o blessing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o benefit_n temporal_a he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a grace_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o escam_fw-la psal_n 104._o the_o idolatrous_a people_n say_v of_o their_o idol_n i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n that_o give_v i_o my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n my_o â—oyle_n and_o my_o wine_n but_o god_n say_v after_o it_o be_v i_o that_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o it_o be_v my_o wine_n and_o my_o flax_n and_o my_o oil_n hos_fw-la 2.8_o ipse_fw-la that_o semen_fw-mi sementi_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la
manducanti_fw-la 2_o cor._n 9.10_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_a blessing_n that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n therefore_o to_o he_o we_o pray_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o want_n dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n dam_fw-ge as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o veniat_fw-la or_o habeam_fw-la panem_fw-la it_o must_v not_o content_v we_o that_o we_o have_v bread_n but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o god_n gift_n esau_n say_v of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o he_o enjoy_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 33._o not_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o balaam_n care_v not_o how_o he_o come_v by_o promotion_n so_o he_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v good_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v they_o from_o god_n and_o pilate_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o and_o not_o to_o vaunt_v of_o any_o usurp_a power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n tu_fw-la aperis_fw-la manum_fw-la tuam_fw-la psal_n 104._o thou_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78._o so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o labour_v for_o temporal_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v they_o from_o god_n three_o da_fw-la oppose_v to_o render_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o while_o we_o seek_v for_o of_o god_n gift_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la sapientis_fw-la be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o wise_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o to_o supply_v his_o need_n eccles_n 9.11_o as_o he_o that_o be_v high_a get_v not_o always_o the_o goal_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o victory_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6._o all_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o god_n blessing_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o psal_n 127._o and_o when_o he_o bless_v our_o labour_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n give_v be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o god_n give_v bread_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o earth_n with_o plenty_n when_o he_o give_v force_n to_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n hear_v the_o earth_n the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n the_o wine_n the_o oil_n and_o they_o hear_v man_n hos_n 2.21_o second_o he_o give_v when_o he_o set_v we_o in_o some_o honest_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o vouchsafe_v his_o blessing_n to_o our_o endeavour_n therein_o that_o we_o may_v get_v our_o live_n and_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n psal_n 128._o without_o which_o the_o first_o give_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a three_o he_o give_v we_o bread_n not_o only_o in_o his_o blessing_n the_o earth_n with_o increase_n and_o by_o blessing_n our_o honest_a pain_n in_o our_o vocation_n but_o when_o he_o give_v we_o baculum_fw-la panis_fw-la the_o staff_n of_o bread_n for_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o use_v to_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n levit._n 26._o and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o power_n to_o nourish_v we_o then_o be_v they_o but_o beggarly_a element_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o have_v not_o enough_o hag._n 1_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v we_o bread_n so_o that_o to_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v infuse_v a_o force_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v psal_n 104._o four_o because_o moses_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o as_o our_o bread_n by_o his_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o we_o panis_fw-la salubris_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v panis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la deut._n 8._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o use_v his_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v he_o otherwise_o howsoever_o they_o nourish_v our_o body_n yet_o they_o will_v prove_v poison_n to_o our_o soul_n god_n perform_v these_o three_o former_a giving_n to_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o their_o belly_n be_v full_a with_o bread_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal_n 106._o but_o christian_a man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n to_o yield_v her_o fruit_n god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o nourish_v but_o also_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o they_o because_o they_o be_v god_n child_n et_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n second_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v give_v be_v bread_n concern_v which_o because_o the_o decay_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v many_o so_o as_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o express_v then_o several_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n use_v the_o same_o figure_n which_o god_n himself_o use_v in_o the_o law_n where_o under_o one_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v contain_v howsoever_o our_o want_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o heathen_a bring_v they_o all_o to_o these_o two_o pabulum_fw-la &_o latibulum_fw-la food_n and_o cover_n and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o do_v not_o only_a moses_n in_o the_o law_n where_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v refer_v to_o victum_fw-la and_o amictum_fw-la deut._n 10.18_o but_o also_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o hebentes_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o amictum_fw-la his_fw-la contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la so_o then_o under_o this_o petition_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o bread_n by_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n and_o all_o good_a season_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o will_v give_v we_o health_n of_o body_n and_o not_o plague_v we_o with_o sickness_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n psal_n 31._o then_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n without_o which_o these_o outward_a blessing_n will_v afford_v we_o no_o comfort_n and_o that_o as_o he_o fill_v our_o belly_n with_o food_n so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o laetitiam_fw-la cordis_fw-la act._n 14.17_o that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o life_n howbeit_o this_o petition_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a man_n must_v differ_v from_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o the_o raven_n cry_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pray_n be_v that_o their_o belly_n may_v be_v fill_v but_o we_o must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o where_o we_o call_v it_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o mean_v panem_fw-la communem_fw-la such_o bread_n as_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o spiritual_a bread_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o must_v be_v both_o feed_v and_o where_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ask_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o our_o sustenance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a bread_n because_o we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o terrestrial_a but_o also_o of_o a_o celestial_a substance_n so_o than_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o not_o only_o panem_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la but_o panem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la psal_n 78._o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o our_o suit_n be_v as_o well_o for_o panis_fw-la coeli_fw-la joh._n 6._o as_o for_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n word_n which_o have_v a_o great_a reference_n to_o earthly_a bread_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o bread_n job_n say_v i_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o appoint_a food_n job_n 23._o and_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 19.10_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o nourish_a force_n of_o god_n word_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v enutritus_fw-la verbis_fw-la fidei_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4.6_o to_o show_v the_o taste_n or_o relish_v that_o it_o have_v as_o well_o as_o
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
our_o saviour_n faith_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o joy_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v matth._n 5.18_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o readiness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o s._n john_n affirm_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o pity_v she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o be_v still_o able_a to_o help_v so_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n the_o one_o show_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o willingness_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o upon_o both_o these_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o amen_o and_o do_v learn_v not_o only_o credere_fw-la vero_fw-la believe_v god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o fidere_fw-la fideli_fw-la trust_v he_o which_o be_v faithful_a upon_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o may_v ground_v all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v against_o tentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v establish_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v our_o amen_o and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a say_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o right_a say_n of_o it_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v amen_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v in_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n the_o right_a say_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o of_o the_o four_o evil_a amen_n which_o the_o hebrew_n note_n one_o be_v when_o our_o amen_o do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o must_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o so_o our_o amen_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o thirst_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63._o without_o this_o amen_o our_o amen_o be_v evanime_fw-mi a_o dead_a amen_o second_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o false_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n give_v his_o amen_o to_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o hananiah_n jer._n 28._o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o with_o his_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v understanding_n that_o our_o petition_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n joh._n 4._o for_o as_o in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v both_o good_a both_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o both_o then_o with_o but_o one_o alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o but_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o when_o philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_a intelligenter_n but_o scienter_fw-la we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 16._o last_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o otherways_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o james_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o we_o must_v intend_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o out_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29.14_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o heart_n address_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v away_o or_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n there_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o â—ather_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.6_o this_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n observe_v when_o he_o pray_v master_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v lake_n 9.33_o three_o that_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o must_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v for_o unto_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v on_o god_n part_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145._o that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o pray_v for_o belâ—eve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 11.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o request_n we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o violence_n james_n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v say_v tua_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o confidence_n and_o trust_n have_v certain_a limitation_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v god_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n early_o to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 5.3_o we_o must_v tarry_v our_o lord_n leisure_n psal_n 27._o
prove_v they_o by_o and_o to_o be_v prick_v to_o their_o side_n it_o go_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o judg._n 3.1_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o some_o security_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n subdue_v they_o then_o grow_v they_o to_o mutual_a dissension_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o be_v without_o temptation_n therefore_o paul_n have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o than_o follow_v the_o press_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o whether_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o satan_n or_o resist_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v set_v upon_o we_o and_o try_v by_o fair_a mean_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o if_o we_o say_v nay_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v weary_v we_o as_o dalila_n do_v samson_n judg._n 16.16_o who_o because_o she_o be_v importunate_a his_o soul_n be_v pain_v to_o the_o death_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o reject_v his_o temptation_n give_v he_o at_o the_o first_o a_o peremptory_a refusal_n then_o he_o will_v go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v as_o to_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o we_o and_o smite_v we_o with_o the_o tongue_n jer._n 18.18_o he_o will_v be_v rough_a with_o we_o if_o none_o of_o these_o will_v prevail_v he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o must_v be_v like_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v as_o profitable_a or_o pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o then_o say_v samuel_n what_o he_o can_v we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.19_o and_o when_o we_o have_v yield_v once_o then_o go_v he_o to_o fetch_v company_n and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o luk._n 11.26_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o give_v but_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o can_v get_v in_o but_o a_o arm_n he_o will_v make_v shift_n to_o shove_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n as_o we_o see_v if_o the_o point_n of_o a_o nail_n have_v once_o make_v entry_n the_o rest_n will_v soon_o in_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o his_o encroach_a even_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o after_o he_o have_v once_o make_v he_o commit_v adultery_n by_o some_o mean_a degree_n with_o bathsheba_n see_v how_o he_o draw_v he_o on_o from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o she_o be_v with_o child_n her_o husband_n be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n murder_v to_o hide_v her_o shame_n and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n so_o do_v he_o draw_v on_o peter_n first_o he_o make_v he_o follow_v a_o loof_o off_o second_o flat_o to_o deny_v christ_n three_o to_o forswear_v he_o and_o fourthly_a to_o curse_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v he_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n note_v that_o the_o devil_n name_n belzebub_n signifi_v a_o great_a flesh_n fly_v or_o a_o master_n fly_v flap_n he_o away_o never_o so_o often_o he_o will_v still_o fly_v thither_o again_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o cease_v molest_v we_o till_o the_o smoke_a flax_n be_v quite_o quench_v and_o the_o bruise_a reed_n clean_o break_v esay_n 42.3_o first_o he_o twist_v certain_a small_a thread_n together_o and_o so_o make_v a_o little_a cord_n of_o vanity_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o afterward_o with_o a_o cart-rope_n or_o cable_n of_o iniquity_n he_o seek_v to_o bind_v we_o fast_o unto_o he_o for_o start_v either_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o lust_n or_o of_o envy_n or_o at_o least_o covetousness_n but_o if_o all_o shall_v fail_v pride_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o such_o and_o such_o nor_o like_o this_o publican_n a_o degree_n far_o nor_o like_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o make_v strong_a resistance_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o break_v it_o if_o we_o can_v while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o whipcord_n and_o to_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n in_o a_o good_a matter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v in_o a_o bad_a who_o take_v order_n that_o every_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v kill_v to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n down_o betimes_o and_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o temptation_n to_o entertain_v the_o succession_n of_o prayer_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o devil_n deal_v a_o with_o a_o city_n in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v famish_v except_o he_o can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n second_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o train_n of_o scripture_n to_o entrap_v he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o deal_v that_o be_v when_o man_n strive_v about_o any_o thing_n and_o both_o party_n be_v loath_a to_o yield_v there_o will_v be_v some_o parley_n of_o composition_n and_o share_n between_o they_o so_o here_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v overthrow_v his_o faith_n offer_v he_o to_o compound_v and_o on_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o part_n will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o devil_n before_o come_v disguise_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o malcontent_a as_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o hunger_n next_o he_o come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o that_o very_o demure_o with_o his_o psalter_n in_o his_o hand_n now_o he_o come_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n like_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v so_o call_v john_n 4.30_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v peddle_v with_o christ_n but_o go_v roundly_o and_o frank_o to_o work_v he_o offer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o bring_v christ_n but_o to_o one_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o mankind_n he_o come_v no_o more_o now_o with_o si_fw-mi filius_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la for_o that_o we_o see_v be_v here_o leave_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v on_o it_o he_o will_v have_v he_o now_o filius_fw-la seculi_fw-la this_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o bewitch_a temptation_n whereby_o man_n become_v so_o foolish_a as_o that_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o where_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v either_o by_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o by_o his_o entice_n he_o will_v see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o dragon_n tail_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o by_o the_o other_o second_o his_o tail_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n apoc_n 12.4_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v first_o the_o preparation_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v by_o take_v he_o up_o to_o a_o high_a hill_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n ver_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o temptation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 9_o three_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o the_o shield_n he_o oppose_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o four_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 11._o first_o the_o preparation_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v by_o take_v he_o up_o to_o a_o high_a hill_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n ver_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o temptation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 9_o three_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o the_o shield_n he_o oppose_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o four_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o devil_n method_n second_o the_o place_n and_o ground_n three_o his_o policy_n in_o not_o only_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v give_v but_o in_o show_v thereof_o fourthly_a the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o offer_v which_o be_v two_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o i._n first_o of_o his_o method_n ephes_n 4.14_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n and_o craftiness_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v craftiness_n and_o deceit_n then_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v he_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n which_o mountain_n be_v prosperity_n so_o in_o adversity_n we_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o after_o help_v we_o break_v it_o ii_o second_o the_o list_n where_o this_o temptation_n be_v use_v be_v the_o mountain_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v this_o place_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prospect_n the_o wilderness_n we_o
who_o he_o be_v permit_v god_n must_v first_o put_v all_o that_o job_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o and_o herod_n matth._n 2._o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o devil_n patent_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n officer_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o our_o day_n that_o he_o bestow_v office_n and_o present_v to_o church_n so_o that_o as_o brentius_n say_v many_o have_v panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la that_o can_v come_v by_o dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o god_n gift_n yet_o all_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v but_o to_o present_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantum_fw-la as_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v give_v he_o so_o yet_o not_o to_o dispose_v as_o he_o will_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v say_v so_o for_o his_o only_o they_o be_v absolute_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o it_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.8_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n have_v dominion_n prov._n 8.15_o he_o bring_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5.21_o he_o indeed_o may_v well_o say_v cui_fw-la voluero_fw-la do_v ea_fw-la and_o to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v exact_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a and_o strain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grant_n with_o unjust_a convenant_n but_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v the_o devil_n that_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o his_o sure_a hold_n therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n law_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119.36_o for_o there_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n and_o power_n as_o well_o against_o this_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n as_o against_o the_o former_a the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v as_o well_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o covetousness_n as_o from_o desperation_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o this_o let_v therefore_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la give_v place_n to_o scriptum_n est_fw-la marry_o omnia_fw-la illa_fw-la which_o both_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o hereafter_o be_v come_v to_o by_o scriptum_n est_fw-fr so_o that_o omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v care_v for_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v beside_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o far_o more_o precious_a though_o here_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o can_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o exceed_a glory_n all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o power_n over_o one_o silly_a soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o matth._n 10.28_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v call_v but_o a_o great_a big_a fan_n or_o pomp_n act._n 25.23_o solomon_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o a_o lily_n matth._n 6.29_o nor_o all_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o field_n nor_o star_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o one_o soul_n the_o scripture_n whereby_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o deut._n 16.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o if_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n oppose_v itself_o against_o moses_n let_v it_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n two_o thing_n set_v down_o worship_n and_o service_n both_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o covetousness_n end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o fit_o be_v so_o term_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v covetous_o mind_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n be_v join_v together_o we_o will_v not_o have_v part_v from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n christ_n have_v here_o change_v a_o word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translator_n have_v which_o signifi_v a_o service_n with_o a_o open_a testimony_n so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v he_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o heart_n that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o such_o as_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o member_n as_o in_o their_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v of_o faith_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o fear_n you_o say_v you_o have_v fear_n can_v you_o show_v i_o your_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o dan._n 3.5_o it_o must_v be_v show_v by_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o servant_n that_o fear_v fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v his_o master_n matth._n 18.26_o do_v you_o fear_v then_o where_o be_v the_o outward_a reverence_n the_o inward_a affection_n must_v appear_v by_o the_o outward_a action_n religion_n be_v outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a 1_o king_n 19.18_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v traffic_n with_o the_o devil_n either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o homage_n second_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o these_o do_v god_n require_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o our_o chamber_n ezech._n 8.12_o indeed_o may_v the_o devil_n say_v this_o mountain_n be_v very_o open_a but_o how_o say_v you_o will_v you_o be_v content_a close_o in_o a_o corner_n to_o worship_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o wear_v my_o cognisance_n on_o your_o forehead_n yet_o you_o may_v take_v my_o mark_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o shut_v your_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v perceive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o mark_n yet_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n that_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o apoc._n 13.17_o 18._o will_v you_o do_v none_o of_o these_o what_o then_o will_v you_o serve_v i_o rom._n 16.18_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o glorious_a term_n he_o use_v but_o if_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o on_o courtesy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a till_o he_o do_v it_o of_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o see_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cornelius_n do_v to_o peter_n he_o meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10.25_o and_o that_o which_o john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o apoc._n 19.10_o it_o be_v when_o one_o on_o the_o knee_n do_v a_o bodily_a worship_n i_o will_v show_v it_o you_o in_o david_n word_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o better_o when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o david_n for_o be_v bareheaded_a before_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o reverend_a to_o god_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o use_v any_o bodily_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o do_v too_o much_o reverence_n to_o caesar_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la timet_fw-la timere_fw-la caesarem_fw-la our_o religion_n and_o cultus_fw-la must_v be_v uncover_v and_o a_o bare-faced_n religion_n we_o will_v not_o use_v to_o come_v before_o a_o mean_a prince_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n even_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o wander_a eye_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o luke_n 4.20_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n esa_n 32.17_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o knee_n to_o bow_v ephes_n 3.14_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n psal_n 95.6_o our_o foot_n be_v to_o come_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psa_n 95.2_o 3._o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v use_v some_o corporal_a service_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o appear_v gen._n 49.33_o and_o heb._n 11.21_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o duty_n due_a unto_o